Selected quad for the lemma: world_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
world_n	church_n	part_n	visible_a	4,373	5	9.1099	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A14721	Theologicall questions, dogmaticall observations, and evangelicall essays, vpon the Gospel of Jesus Christ, according to St. Matthew Wherein, about two thousand six hundred and fifty necessary, and profitable questions are discussed; and five hundred and eighty speciall points of doctrine noted; and five hundred and fifty errours confuted, or objections answered: together with divers arguments, whereby divers truths, and true tenents are confirmed. By Richard VVard, sometimes student in the famous vniversities of Cambridge in England: St. Andrews in Scotland: and Master of Arts of both the kingdoms; and now a preacher in the famous city of London.	Ward, Richard, 1601 or 2-1684.	1640 (1640)	STC 25024; ESTC S118017	1,792,298	907

must_v needs_o be_v visible_a touch_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n i_o lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n true_o visible_a so_o long_o as_o this_o mortal_a world_n shall_v last_v here_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v let_v i_o add_v these_o explanation_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o most_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v true_a for_o the_o weed_n of_o error_n and_o chaff_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n shall_v sometime_o overgrow_v the_o come_v of_o true_a religion_n 3._o religion_n aug._n brev_n coll_v col_fw-fr 3._o as_o arianisme_n do_v the_o truth_n in_o hilary_n his_o day_n canon_n day_n hyl._n count_v auxen_a testae_fw-la m._n canon_n yea_o this_o be_v confess_v major_a pars_fw-la vincit_fw-la aliquando_fw-la meliorem_fw-la the_o great_a part_n oftentimes_o overcome_v the_o better_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n 3.9_o second_o error_n over-growing_a the_o truth_n peradventure_o the_o church_n shall_v at_o some_o time_n be_v visible_a only_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la not_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la that_o be_v know_v among_o themselves_o though_o not_o observe_v of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v peradventure_o because_o many_o of_o our_o worthy_a divine_n hold_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v visible_a always_o not_o only_o in_o some_o scatter_a person_n but_o in_o a_o orderly_a ministry_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1.10_o sacrament_n d._n field_n de_fw-fr eccles_n 1.10_o three_o this_o church_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v resplendent_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n eye_n as_o the_o papist_n sometime_o persuade_v the_o ignorant_a but_o after_o saint_n augustine_n comparison_n like_o the_o moon_n ever_o be_v but_o sometime_o in_o the_o wane_n scarce_o see_v shine_v at_o all_o obscurari_fw-la potest_fw-la multitudine_fw-la scandalorum_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n 3.16_o bellarmine_n bell._n the_o eccle_n milit_fw-la 3.16_o in_o answer_n to_o hylary_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n epistol_n 48._o four_o this_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o warrant_n of_o not_o err_v in_o the_o usual_a sense_n to_o wit_n in_o part_n this_o be_v the_o great_a imposture_n that_o the_o papist_n gull_v the_o world_n withal_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o another_o place_n sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n here_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o first_o what_o this_o city_n be_v second_o what_o this_o mountain_n be_v quest_n 1_o first_o what_o this_o city_n be_v which_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o mountain_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v this_o city_n but_o this_o can_v be_v except_o only_o by_o a_o metonymy_n as_o we_o take_v mundus_fw-la pro_fw-la mundanis_fw-la the_o world_n for_o worldling_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v you_o be_v the_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n second_o other_o say_v the_o church_n be_v this_o city_n answ_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o city_n dear_a and_o consecrate_a unto_o god_n yea_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n psal_n 46.4_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n psal_n 48_o 2._o and_o of_o righteousness_n esa_n 1.26_o yea_o it_o be_v term_v mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v 12.22_o bear_v heb._n 12.22_o how_o dear_a and_o precious_a this_o city_n be_v in_o god_n sight_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o thing_n observe_v by_o some_o in_o the_o metaphor_n i._o the_o city_n be_v the_o church_n thus_o david_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o oh_o city_n of_o god_n 87.3_o god_n psa_fw-la 87.3_o ii_o the_o mountain_n whereupon_o the_o city_n stand_v be_v christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o stone_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n 2.35_o earth_n da._n 2.35_o iii_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n be_v the_o saint_n thus_o say_v saint_n paul_n you_o be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 2.19_o god_n eph._n 2.19_o iv_o the_o tower_n of_o this_o city_n be_v the_o prophet_n who_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n v._o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n be_v the_o apostle_n by_o who_o ministry_n man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n vi_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o city_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n who_o be_v as_o ramper_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o sin_n superstition_n and_o error_n s_o error_n chrys_n inperf_n open_fw-mi s_o three_o the_o true_a city_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n for_o answ_n 3_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v hebr._n 13.14_o to_o wit_n that_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o revel_v 21.2_o 10._o quest_n 2_o if_o the_o city_n expect_v and_o long_v for_o by_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n then_o how_o be_v the_o church_n call_v a_o city_n both_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v show_v before_o answ_n the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o city_n partly_o analogicè_fw-la because_o it_o something_o resemble_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o triumphant_a church_n partly_o synechdochicè_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v above_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v or_o may_v be_v look_v for_o quest._n 3_o in_o this_o city_n four_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n answ_n god_n the_o king_n of_o this_o city_n not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n vers_n 40._o avoid_v contention_n because_o it_o become_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 11.16_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o godly_a decent_a and_o lawful_a injunction_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o true_a member_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o stubborn_a child_n whether_o they_o be_v 1._o fanatici_fw-la the_o anabaptist_n who_o understand_v all_o truth_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o measure_v all_o doctrine_n by_o their_o own_o revelation_n or_o 2._o furiosi_fw-la the_o brownist_n who_o will_v tolerate_v no_o rite_n or_o custom_n at_o all_o although_o all_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n agree_v that_o in_o all_o church_n there_o have_v be_v some_o or_o 3_o pertinaces_fw-la those_o that_o be_v headstrong_a perverse_a obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a who_o will_n be_v a_o law_n and_o will_v make_v any_o thing_n lawful_a that_o they_o please_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o any_o government_n or_o command_v though_o never_o so_o lawful_a of_o all_o these_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v thus_o contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n we_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 11.16_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o second_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o city_n be_v unity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o government_n one_o king_n one_o head_n and_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o expect_v unity_n in_o this_o city_n read_v ephes_n 4.5.16_o and_o rom._n 12.5_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 10.17_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o citizen_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n have_v but_o one_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o one_o way_n which_o all_o must_v walk_v in_o who_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v 3.16_o save_v phil._n 3.16_o there_o be_v one_o light_n whereby_o we_o be_v enlighten_v one_o truth_n whereby_o we_o be_v direct_v one_o law_n of_o obedience_n unto_o all_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n one_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o whatsoever_o differ_v from_o this_o be_v a_o error_n we_o may_v differ_v in_o outward_a and_o adiaphorall_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v protestant_a church_n that_o although_o they_o vary_v in_o circumstance_n yet_o they_o hold_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n entire_a three_o as_o we_o may_v expect_v in_o this_o city_n unity_n between_o the_o subject_n and_o sovereign_n the_o body_n and_o the_o head_n so_o we_o may_v also_o between_o the_o fellow-member_n of_o this_o body_n because_o i._o they_o be_v concive_n fellow-citizen_n 2.19_o fellow-citizen_n ephes_n 2.19_o ii_o they_o be_v brethren_n psal_n 133.1_o iii_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n roman_n 12.5_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 10.17_o ephes_n 4.16_o and_o 5.27_o four_o in_o this_o city_n there_o be_v splendour_n village_n be_v more_o vile_a but_o city_n be_v more_o splendidious_a and_o sumptuous_a this_o splendour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o that_o

walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o multi_fw-la many_o be_v plurimi_fw-la the_o most_o by_o much_o whereunto_o be_v this_o word_n many_o to_o be_v refer_v question_n 2_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v both_o unto_o the_o way_n gate_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v many_o walk_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n d._n answer_n many_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o wide_a gate_n e._n d._n first_o by_o many_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n walk_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n read_v psalm_n 14.3_o and_o 53.2_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.25_o numb_a 16.4_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o man_n walk_v question_v 3_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n first_o it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o double_a emblem_n answer_v 1_o to_o wit_n 1._o the_o locust_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o wicked_a man_n she_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n arbeh_n of_o the_o number_n and_o multitude_n of_o they_o for_o rabah_n signify_v to_o multiply_v and_o hence_o the_o scripture_n itself_o express_v the_o number_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o locust_n they_o come_v as_o locust_n or_o grashoper_n for_o multitude_n judg._n 6.5_o and_o again_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o grashoper_n and_o be_v innumerable_a jerem._n 46.23_o 2._o the_o mouse_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o wicked_a man_n because_o she_o increase_v exceed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n arist_n both_o in_o number_n and_o speed_n answer_v 2_o second_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o man_n namely_o 1._o profane_a person_n who_o be_v give_v to_o gross_a and_o enormous_a sin_n 1_o tim._n 5.24_o 2._o hypocri_n es_fw-la who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o goodness_n and_z godliness_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o 3._o carnal_a man_n who_o be_v not_o egregious_a sinner_n but_o only_o mind_v the_o world_n and_o outward_a thing_n not_o regard_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n at_o all_o 4._o righteous_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v become_v burn_a and_o shine_a lamp_n rom._n 12.11_o and_o these_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n question_n 4_o why_o do_v the_o most_o part_n walk_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n answer_n 1_o first_o because_o sin_n be_v most_o natural_a unto_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15._o first_o come_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a we_o be_v all_o conceive_a and_o bear_v in_o fin_n and_o nature_n and_o sin_n work_v in_o all_o grace_v but_o only_o in_o a_o few_o answer_n 2_o second_o because_o sin_n be_v pleasant_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o innate_a and_o natural_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o we_o temptation_n work_v upon_o every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o sense_n and_o body_n and_o all_o follow_v willing_o but_o persuasion_n unto_o good_a work_n only_o upon_o some_o few_o and_o therefore_o more_o follow_v the_o broad_a way_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o strait_a way_n of_o grace_n answer_n 3_o three_o because_o satan_n be_v so_o crafty_a subtle_a strong_a and_o vigilant_a that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o therefore_o he_o draw_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n after_o he_o answer_n 4_o four_o because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o fall_v and_o to_o lie_v still_o then_o to_o rise_v and_o fly_v unto_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o man_n walk_v not_o in_o this_o strait_a and_o painful_a way_n answer_n 5_o five_o because_o temptation_n unto_o evil_n be_v like_o poison_n which_o infect_v with_o a_o light_a touch_n thereof_o or_o whereof_o one_o drop_n will_v do_v hurt_v but_o persuasion_n unto_o good_a be_v like_o a_o potion_n or_o purgation_n which_o except_o it_o be_v drink_v up_o and_o well_o digest_v do_v not_o produce_v his_o wish_a effect_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o sin_n and_o few_o win_v by_o grace_n question_n 5_o how_o can_v this_o be_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n be_v not_o multitude_n a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n answer_n no_o for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v but_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v without_o the_o church_n overwhelm_v with_o the_o deluge_n of_o ignorance_n and_o atheism_n and_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o good_a and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o many_o here_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o broad_a way_n e_o second_o this_o word_n many_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o wide_a gate_n now_o by_o the_o gate_n we_o show_v before_o be_v mean_v death_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o be_v that_o that_o the_o most_o man_n die_v unto_o condemnation_n or_o enter_v in_o by_o death_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n we_o see_v there_o be_v but_o only_o eight_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n preserve_v and_o save_v in_o the_o ark_n among_o which_o small_a number_n be_v wicked_a cham._n we_o see_v that_o ten_o righteous_a man_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o five_o populous_a city_n of_o sodom_n genes_n 18._o yea_o we_o see_v that_o of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o israelite_n there_o be_v but_o two_o only_o that_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o one_o nicodemus_n only_o we_o read_v of_o among_o the_o senator_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n be_v question_n 6_o damn_v it_o appear_v most_o evident_o thus_o first_o answer_n there_o be_v many_o who_o know_v not_o god_n and_o christ_n john_n 17.3_o and_o 2_o thess_n 1.8_o second_o there_o be_v many_o who_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o save_v knowledge_n three_o there_o be_v many_o who_o although_o they_o do_v not_o contemn_v it_o yet_o susque_fw-la deque_fw-la habent_fw-la they_o neglect_v it_o and_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n it_o four_o there_o be_v many_o who_o care_n for_o no_o hang_v but_o the_o world_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n five_o many_o be_v ensnare_v and_o entangle_v in_o sin_n and_o whole_o serve_v either_o some_o public_a or_o private_a lust_n six_o many_o boast_n and_o brag_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o feel_v no_o want_n neither_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o christ_n seven_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o who_o feel_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o that_o load_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o most_o of_o man_n enter_v in_o at_o the_o wide_a gate_n of_o destruction_n whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o most_o perish_v question_n 7_o first_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n nature_n answer_v 1_o can_v save_v we_o by_o grace_n only_o we_o be_v save_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o few_o be_v save_v and_o so_o many_o damn_v second_o this_o come_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o answer_n 2_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o even_o one_o sin_n without_o repentance_n suffice_v unto_o condemnation_n one_o such_o transgression_n be_v enough_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n as_o we_o see_v in_o achan_n in_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n in_o the_o man_n who_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 15.36_o day_n num._n 15.36_o and_o in_o he_o who_o blaspheme_v numb_a 24._o we_o see_v how_o at_o once_o for_o one_o rebellion_n there_o die_v four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o 1_o cor._n 10._o three_o this_o come_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o enemy_n answer_n 3_o who_o be_v many_o and_o strong_a as_o for_o example_n 1._o the_o world_n 2._o satan_n 3._o the_o flesh_n 4._o the_o custom_n of_o evil_a 5._o men._n or_o friend_n who_o often_o tempt_v unto_o evil_n 6._o the_o scoff_n and_o taunt_n that_o be_v throw_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o carefulness_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n all_o these_o be_v enemy_n unto_o we_o and_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o daily_o prevail_v against_o we_o four_o this_o come_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o multitude_n answer_n 4_o or_o of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n here_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o people_n

4.2_o heb._n 13.17_o second_o all_o must_v be_v wary_a least_o corruption_n answ_n 2_o increase_n occasion_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o neglect_n of_o watchfulness_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o evil_n §_o 4._o sow_a tare_n sect._n 4_o the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o shall_v not_o be_v translate_v tare_n or_o fitche_n but_o evil_a seed_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v blast_v corn_n or_o the_o deaf_a ear_n which_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o good_a corn_n and_o can_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o good_a corn_n until_o the_o harvest_n and_o then_o it_o prove_v naught_o for_o fitche_n and_o tare_n may_v be_v present_o discern_v and_o pull_v up_o the_o one_o signify_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o other_o the_o heretic_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n the_o parable_n must_v be_v understand_v thus_o that_o the_o enemy_n corrupt_v that_o seed_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a seed_n weeme_v se_fw-fr exeroit_fw-fr divine_a lib._n 1._o pag._n 139._o verse_n 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 30._o verse_n 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o householder_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n do_v not_o thou_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o but_o he_o say_v nay_o lest_o while_o you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n yea_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o reaper_n gather_v you_o together_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bound_v they_o in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n §_o 1._o from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n here_o show_v the_o servant_n care_v observe_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v watchful_a wherein_o do_v this_o watchfullnesse_n consist_v quest_n 1_o first_o in_o a_o daily_a watchful_a visit_v of_o their_o field_n answ_n 1_o and_o flock_n these_o servant_n go_v daily_o into_o the_o field_n to_o see_v what_o breach_n be_v make_v in_o the_o hedge_n that_o they_o may_v amend_v they_o and_o how_o the_o wheat_n grow_v and_o whether_o any_o thing_n hinder_v it_o from_o thrive_a or_o not_o and_o thus_o shall_v minister_n have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o their_o flock_n labour_v to_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v abusive_a to_o reclaim_v night-wanderer_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o remove_v whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v the_o fructify_a of_o the_o word_n second_o their_o watchfullnesse_n consist_v in_o a_o rejoice_v answ_n 2_o when_o the_o wheat_n thrive_v and_o grow_v up_o that_o be_v when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v and_o prosper_v his_o own_o word_n and_o give_v a_o increase_n to_o that_o which_o they_o sow_v the_o plough_a plough_n in_o hope_n and_o rejoice_v when_o by_o his_o crop_n he_o see_v his_o expectation_n answer_v minister_n preach_v because_o it_o be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o convert_v sinner_n hope_v that_o by_o their_o preach_v some_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o great_a be_v their_o joy_n when_o their_o expectation_n be_v not_o frustrate_v three_o the_o care_n of_o a_o minister_n consist_v in_o a_o sorrow_n for_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o tare_n these_o servant_n answ_n 3_o come_v and_o certain_o not_o without_o grief_n and_o tell_v their_o master_n that_o there_o be_v tare_n among_o the_o corn_n thus_o faithful_a minister_n when_o they_o see_v error_n heresy_n hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n in_o religion_n to_o begin_v to_o spring_v and_o spread_v itself_o among_o their_o flock_n they_o must_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v all_o what_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o redress_v it_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v minister_n be_v thus_o watchful_a and_o careful_a over_o their_o people_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n have_v set_v they_o over_o they_o and_o make_v they_o watchman_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o if_o through_o their_o carelessness_n their_o people_n perish_v their_o blood_n will_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o without_o this_o care_n they_o never_o can_v render_v a_o account_n with_o joy_n unto_o god_n this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o word_n hebr._n 13.17_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o more_o sinner_n they_o convert_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o they_o be_v their_o father_n and_o ought_v entire_o to_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o their_o love_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o their_o care_n for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o joy_n for_o their_o welfare_n 1_o thes_n 3.8_o object_n 1_o the_o papist_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n &_o apostate_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n argue_v thus_o in_o the_o same_o which_o signify_v the_o church_n be_v three_o thing_n namely_o corn_n and_o chaff_n and_o tare_n that_o be_v good_a man_n and_o bad_a orthodox_n and_o heterodox_n maintainer_n of_o truth_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o answ_n 1_o first_o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n because_o the_o field_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o church_n but_o the_o world_n verse_n 38._o answ_n 2_o second_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o it_o be_v captio_fw-la ab_fw-la homonymia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o this_o word_n church_n which_o may_v signify_v either_o the_o outward_a visible_a or_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o invisible_a church_n answ_n 3_o three_o if_o they_o be_v open_a heretic_n that_o apparent_o hold_v any_o opinion_n that_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n or_o any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o hold_v unto_o salvation_n then_o such_o be_v not_o member_n no_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n answ_n 4_o four_o by_o tare_n be_v not_o mean_v heretic_n or_o at_o least_o not_o only_a heretic_n but_o hypocrite_n and_o all_o wicked_a liver_n in_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n with_o one_o consent_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o visible_a society_n or_o company_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o earth_n shall_v so_o fail_v that_o we_o can_v not_o see_v it_o see_v that_o it_o have_v promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o unto_o the_o end_n so_o palpable_o visible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v point_v at_o it_o with_o the_o singer_n and_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o or_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n now_o they_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o place_n wherein_o we_o see_v that_o both_o wheat_n and_o tare_n be_v find_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o field_n &_o that_o they_o must_v both_o so_o remain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n this_o field_n shall_v be_v visible_a now_o the_o protestant_n they_o grant_v first_o in_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v always_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o be_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n or_o company_n of_o professor_n on_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o bad_a commix_v with_o the_o good_a second_o some_o visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n may_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o outward_a beauty_n and_o splendour_n but_o sometime_o in_o the_o wax_n sometime_o in_o the_o wain_n three_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a outward_a glorious_a ministry_n as_o the_o papists_n will_v have_v it_o four_o this_o place_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o visible_a so_o as_o bellarmin●_n will_v have_v it_o namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o visible_a in_o a_o visible_a head_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n always_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o always_o endue_v with_o outward_a splendour_n and_o pomp_n for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o the_o jesuite_n to_o pick_v these_o out_o of_o this_o parable_n alsteed_n de_fw-fr nature_n eccle_n fol._n 158._o §_o 2._o but_o he_o say_v nay_o lest_o while_o you_o gather_v up_o the_o sect._n 2_o tare_n you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o

〈◊〉_d qvestion_n dogmatic_a observation_n a●●_n evangelicall_n essay_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o st._n matthew_n wherein_o about_o two_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a question_n be_v discuss_v and_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n note_v and_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o error_n confute_v or_o objection_n answer_v together_o with_o divers_a argument_n whereby_o divers_a truth_n and_o true_a tenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o richard_z ward_n sometime_o student_n in_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o cambridge_n in_o england_n st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n and_o master_n of_o art_n of_o both_o the_o kingdom_n and_o now_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n si_fw-mi in_o scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la tantûm_fw-la essent_fw-la quae_fw-la facillimè_fw-la intelligerentur_fw-la nec_fw-la studiosè_fw-la quareretur_fw-la nec_fw-la suavitèr_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la veritas_fw-la august●_n de_fw-fr verà_fw-la religione_fw-la ●on_v potentus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medullà_fw-fr non_fw-fr in_o ser●●num_fw-la foliis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la hier._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n so_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n nehem._n 8.8_o london_n print_v for_o peter_n cole_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o cornhill_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o glove_n and_o lion_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n m.dc.xl_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v about_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o clear_v some_o difficulty_n and_o to_o collect_v a_o few_o observation_n from_o some_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n write_v by_o st_n matthew_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o first_o of_o all_o to_o resolve_v a_o general_a question_n or_o two_o our_o first_o question_n than_o shall_v be_v this_o quest_n 1_o how_o this_o book_n or_o any_o other_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o humour_n or_o fancy_n of_o a_o private_a err_a spirit_n answ_n i_o answer_v scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o canonical_a book_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o these_o proof_n property_n &_o infallible_a mark_n first_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n imprint_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n of_o they_o or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 10.8_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v 10.8_o rom._n 10.8_o second_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n show_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a for_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o teach_v all_o truth_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n they_o be_v both_o pure_a and_o perfect_a 9_o psal_n 19.8_o 9_o psal_n 19.8.9_o first_o pure_a they_o be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o holiness_n a_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o way_n in_o righteousness_n all_o the_o exhortation_n and_o example_n therein_o tend_v thereto_o second_o they_o be_v perfect_o holy_a in_o themselves_o and_o by_o themselves_o whereas_o all_o other_o writing_n be_v profane_a far_a than_o they_o draw_v holiness_n from_o these_o which_o yet_o be_v never_o such_o but_o that_o their_o holiness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a prov._n 8.8_o and_o 30.5_o psal_n 12.7_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_o profitable_a in_o themselves_o to_o instruct_v unto_o salvation_n 1.21_o salvation_n james_n 1.21_o all_o other_o writing_n be_v utter_o unprofitable_a thereunto_o any_o further_a than_o they_o draw_v from_o they_o yea_o they_o contain_v full_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n for_o the_o pacify_v settle_v and_o direct_v of_o the_o conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n many_o history_n show_v we_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o show_v we_o morbu●●_n medicin●●_n &_o medic●●●_n that_o be_v both_o the_o sickness_n the_o physic_n and_o the_o physician_n to_o cure_v it_o three_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o part_n with_o anothe●●●ere_o be_v a_o perfect_a concord_n and_o harmony_n in_o all_o the_o book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o person_n by_o who_o the_o place_n where_o the_o time_n when_o and_o matter_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v write_v 26.22_o write_v act_n 26.22_o there_o may_v seem_v some_o contradiction_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o but_o a_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o heathen_a history_n or_o apocryphal_a book_n contradict_v the_o holy_a history_n we_o shall_v stand_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o they_o but_o when_o we_o see_v any_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n in_o holy_a writ_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o reconcile_v it_o when_o moses_n see_v a_o egyptian_a and_o a_o israelite_n strive_v together_o he_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a and_o save_v the_o israelite_n 2.12_o israelite_n exod._n 2.12_o but_o when_o he_o see_v two_o israelite_n strive_v together_o he_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o say_v you_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o strive_v so_o when_o we_o see_v heathen_a history_n to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v kill_v the_o egyptian_a and_o save_v the_o israelite_n as_o for_o example_n jacob_n curse_a simeon_n and_o levi_n for_o murder_v of_o the_o sichemite_n 49.7_o sichemite_n gen._n 49.7_o but_o judith_n bless_v simeon_n for_o kill_v of_o they_o judith_n 9_o so_o jeremiah_n say_v they_o shall_v return_v in_o the_o three_o generation_n 7._o generation_n jerem._n 27_o 7._o but_o baruch_n say_v they_o shall_v return_v in_o the_o seven_o generation_n baruch_n 6._o here_o let_v we_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a but_o save_o the_o israelite_n but_o when_o we_o see_v any_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n weemse_n four_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o history_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o flood_n be_v to_o the_o heathen_a tempus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hide_a &_o unknown_a time_n there_o be_v no_o humane_a history_n of_o any_o thing_n before_o the_o flood_n but_o the_o scripture_n begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o continue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o flood_n again_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o olimpi●ds_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o begin_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vzziah_n be_v unto_o the_o heathen_a tempus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fabulous_a time_n and_o all_o their_o history_n of_o hercules_n prom●thine_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o lie_v and_o forge_a tale_n but_o the_o scripture_n go_v on_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o stand_v even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o far_o god_n word_n exceed_v humane_a writing_n in_o antiquity_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o world_n ●_o world_n luke_n ●_o as_o he_o spa●●_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o ha●e_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o it_o 1.25_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o for_o the_o world_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o five_o the_o majesty_n of_o it_o in_o plainness_n of_o speech_n the_o scripture_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o view_n to_o be_v very_o plain_a but_o at_o a_o full_a sight_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n above_o all_o other_o writing_n 5.21_o writing_n ●_o cor._n 1.17_o 18.21.24_o and_o 2.15_o 1_o tim._n 5.21_o thus_o their_o plain_a and_o clear_a manner_n of_o set_v down_o thing_n show_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a 8.1_o divine_a esa_n 8.1_o take_v a_o great_a roll_n and_o writ_n in_o it_o with_o a_o man_n pen_n behhoret_n enosh_n that_o be_v clear_o that_o the_o simple_a among_o man_n may_v understand_v it_o so_o 30.11_o so_o deu._n 30.11_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v nor_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v lo_n niphlee_v non_fw-la separatum_fw-la a_o te_fw-la i_o e._n it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o thy_o knowledge_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a which_o we_o can_v take_v up_o be_v say_v to_o be_v far_o from_o we_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o understand_v be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o we_o 10.8_o we_o rom._n 10.8_o six_o the_o power_n and_o force_n it_o have_v over_o the_o conscience_n it_o make_v often_o

visible_a church_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n burr_n not_o of_o it_o yea_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o a_o time_n but_o can_v be_v true_o ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o christ_n fulk_n s_o joh._n 15._o sect._n 1_o from_o this_o verse_n the_o papist_n object_n again_o object_n 3_o that_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n bellarmine_n frame_v his_o argument_n thus_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v chaff_n and_o wheat_n that_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v faith_n without_o obedience_n he_o prove_v the_o consequence_n thus_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v faithful_a now_o if_o these_o become_v evil_a or_o disobedient_a than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o faith_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v faithful_a with_o sin_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v wicked_a may_v be_v conjoin_v and_o stand_v together_o we_o answer_v hereunto_o first_o the_o argument_n be_v answ_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o conclude_v the_o thing_n deny_v for_o the_o cardinal_n consequence_n be_v only_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v conjoin_v with_o sin_n that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v both_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o most_o faithful_a be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n so_o that_o our_o assertion_n be_v this_o as_o there_o be_v none_o so_o faithful_a but_o that_o they_o have_v some_o sin_n in_o they_o so_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v true_a justify_n say_v in_o they_o but_o they_o have_v also_o some_o good_a work_n and_o show_v forth_o some_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o this_o assertion_n the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o at_o all_o refute_v by_o this_o his_o argument_n second_o the_o consequence_n be_v faulty_a there_o answ_n 2_o be_v in_o the_o church_n many_o wicked_a one_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o good_a work_n therefore_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o any_o good_a work_n this_o be_v a_o gross_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la as_o will_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o like_a argument_n which_o i_o will_v frame_v thus_o in_o the_o barn_n floor_n be_v chaff_n altogether_o destitute_a and_o void_a of_o any_o good_a substance_n or_o sustenance_n therefore_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o good_a substance_n or_o sustenance_n in_o the_o wheat_n which_o be_v in_o the_o barn_n floor_n this_o argument_n bellarmine_n himself_o will_v say_v be_v a_o absurd_a one_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v as_o much_o of_o he_o they_o be_v both_o cast_n in_o one_o mould_n second_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n appear_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o that_o true_a &_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o only_a a_o false_a faith_n which_o consist_v either_o in_o a_o historical_a assent_n or_o a_o external_a confession_n only_o which_o in_o no_o respect_n can_v be_v call_v justify_v faith_n §_o 2._o he_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n what_o be_v understand_v sect._n 2_o by_o floor_n quest_n first_o some_o say_v that_o by_o the_o floor_n be_v mean_v answ_n 1_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v false_a second_o some_o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n answ_n 2_o and_o the_o purge_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o relic_n that_o be_v leave_v therein_o mention_v both_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2d_o apostle_n esa_n 10.22_o rom._n 9_o 2d_o and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v both_o musculus_fw-la and_o gualther_n upon_o these_o word_n three_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a answ_n 3_o church_n and_o so_o certain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o exclude_v the_o former_a exposition_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o fan_n quest_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v which_o separate_v the_o rebellious_a from_o the_o righteous_a answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o affliction_n which_o try_v hypocrite_n as_o the_o fire_n do_v mettle_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n 2_o thes_n 2._o that_o be_v his_o word_n i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o because_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n affliction_n do_v ay_o what_o we_o be_v sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o he_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n what_o be_v mean_v quest_n 1_o by_o this_o purge_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v the_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v fan_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o from_o all_o false_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n second_o from_o all_o wicked_a work_n three_o from_o all_o foolish_a obedience_n and_o will_v worship_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v either_o first_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o gospel_n 10.26_o gospel_n joh._n 8.47_o and_o 10.26_o or_o second_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o vengeance_n and_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n certain_o none_n of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v because_o the_o word_n be_v indefinite_o to_o be_v expound_v three_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o these_o answ_n 3_o word_n he_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o phrase_n be_v figurative_a or_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o husbandman_n as_o husbandman_n fan_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o corn_n gather_v the_o corn_n into_o their_o garner_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n so_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o affliction_n will_v purge_v his_o church_n separate_v the_o gold_n from_o the_o dross_n and_o the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n receive_v the_o one_o who_o approve_v themselves_o as_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o furnace_n into_o everlasting_a mercy_n and_o plunge_v the_o other_o who_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a outside_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o into_o ever-burning_a tophet_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o metaphor_n saint_n john_n show_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o field_n of_o wheat_n come_v can_v grow_v without_o earth_n and_o therefore_o quest_n 2_o it_o may_v be_v here_o ask_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o ground_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v 2_o sort_n of_o ground_n answ_n to_o wit_v either_o wild_a or_o unhusband_v &_o that_o either_o barren_a as_o the_o sand_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n these_o be_v atheist_n fruitful_a &_o that_o in_o evil_a fruit_n these_o be_v first_o wicked_a second_o idolater_n in_o foolish_a work_n as_o idle_a flower_n neither_o sweet_a not_o profitable_a these_o be_v natural_a philosopher_n &_o worldly_a wiseman_n enclosure_n or_o manure_v which_o be_v the_o church_n wherein_o be_v tare_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n wheat_n wherein_o be_v the_o stalk_n these_o be_v proud_a man_n or_o great_a one_o in_o the_o church_n the_o chaff_n these_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n and_o these_o only_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n quest_n 3_o it_o may_v here_o further_o be_v demand_v wherein_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n resemble_v a_o field_n of_o wheat_n or_o a_o corn_n field_n answ_n i_o answer_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o husbandman_n only_o till_v the_o field_n it_o can_v till_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o that_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o by_o his_o tillage_n and_o manure_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n second_o the_o husbandman_n take_v all_o the_o pain_n with_o his_o ground_n for_o the_o corn_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v have_v bread_n so_o the_o lord_n hedge_v and_o husband_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n of_o unleavened_a br●ad_n unto_o himself_o 5.7.8_o 1_o cor._n 5.7.8_o three_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n spring_v both_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o seed_n so_o 1._o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n beget_v both_o the_o righteous_a and_o hypocrite_n and_o 2._o both_o the_o true_a professor_n and_o orthodox_n and_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n ground_n their_o opinion_n upon_o the_o word_n four_o the_o chaff_n though_o spring_v from_o the_o seed_n show_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n but_o the_o grain_n of_o corn_n bear_v his_o form_n and_o show_v his_o nature_n so_o hypocrite_n and_o heretic_n show_v not_o the_o true_a solid_a and_o sincere_a fruit_n of_o

that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o 3.28_o he_o joh._n 3.28_o answ_n 5_o five_o this_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n to_o wit_n first_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v separate_v and_o sunder_v some_o run_v after_o the_o one_o some_o after_o the_o other_o if_o they_o have_v both_o preach_v together_o second_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v excuse_v in_o say_v they_o know_v not_o who_o to_o follow_v the_o one_o be_v after_o one_o manner_n the_o other_o after_o another_o that_o be_v christ_n more_o familiar_a and_o john_n more_o austere_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o john_n quest_n 2_o second_o why_o do_v christ_n now_o preach_v when_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n answ_n 1_o first_o lest_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n john_n shall_v not_o be_v confirm_v thus_o gualther_n sup_v answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o john_n be_v hinder_v lest_o that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o shall_v cease_v i_o s_o i_o gualt_n s_o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n three_o christ_n do_v this_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o answ_n 3_o power_n or_o policy_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n observe_v can_v hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o the_o devil_n do_v excite_v and_o provoke_v herod_n against_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o preach_v but_o he_o can_v prevail_v for_o john_n be_v exstinct_n behold_v god_n stir_v up_o another_o and_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o pharisee_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v act_v 4.21_o and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n for_o preach_v act._n 5.18_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v stop_v their_o mouth_n in_o the_o judaical_a church_n they_o slay_v the_o prophet_n but_o still_o god_n do_v raise_v up_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v spread_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o otherwise_o it_o be_v likely_a will_v have_v be_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o hold_v god_n hand_n or_o hinder_v his_o work_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n continue_v god_n will_v have_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n &_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o some_o or_o other_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n §_o 2._o say_v repent_v the_o papist_n object_n papist_n bellar._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la l._n 2._o ca_fw-mi 2._o object_n affirm_v sect._n 2_o that_o contrition_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o inward_a terror_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o law_n but_o to_o the_o gospel_n they_o argue_v thus_o christ_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o which_o contrition_n do_v belong_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o contrition_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o the_o law_n first_o repentance_n have_v part_n from_o the_o law_n answ_n 1_o part_n from_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o law_n it_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o same_o from_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v hope_n and_o comfort_n spring_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n wherefore_o this_o reason_n show_v not_o that_o repentance_n in_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n second_o though_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v answ_n 2_o in_o nature_n and_o property_n distinguish_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v join_v in_o use_n so_o moses_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n may_v preach_v christ_n and_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n call_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n where_o repentance_n begin_v verse_n 18._o 18_o verse_n 18_o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v two_o brethren_n simon_n call_v peter_n and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n cast_v a_o not_o into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n §_o 1._o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n sect._n 1_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v by_o man_n but_o by_o christ_n obser_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o first_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o calling_n he_o give_v say_v the_o apostle_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4.11.12_o ministry_n ephes_n 4.11.12_o and_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o minister_n the_o ministry_n and_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 5.18.19_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.18.19_o second_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a weapon_n which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n 4._o hold_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o three_o he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n make_v they_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spiritc_n 6._o spiritc_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o despise_v they_o as_o minister_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o christ_n quest_n who_o despise_v the_o vocation_n of_o minister_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o anabaptist_n contemn_v this_o ordinance_n object_n 1_o object_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.8_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o reveal_v divine_a truth_n unto_o man_n matth._n 16_o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o say_v christ_n that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a messiah_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yea_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n by_o any_o mean_n except_o the_o son_n bring_v he_o john_n 6.44_o answ_n 1_o first_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v neither_o give_v fodder_n to_o the_o cattle_n nor_o tillage_n and_o culture_n to_o the_o ground_n because_o we_o can_v cause_v our_o corn_n to_o grow_v or_o our_o ground_n to_o bring_v forth_o or_o our_o cattle_n to_o thrive_v or_o live_v by_o what_o we_o give_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o bless_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o do_v all_o this_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o grant_v that_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n 1_o corinth_n 3.7_o answ_n 3_o three_o yet_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o which_o ordinary_o he_o work_v grace_n by_o &_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o those_o who_o be_v lawful_o call_v unto_o that_o function_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o yea_o he_o give_v man_n faith_n and_o power_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n 17.20_o apostle_n joh._n 17.20_o i_o pray_v not_o say_v christ_n for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v answ_n 2_o second_o the_o separatist_n be_v despiser_n of_o this_o object_n 2_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n object_v that_o our_o church_n be_v impure_a our_o society_n pollute_v and_o that_o our_o truth_n be_v mix_v with_o error_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o dead_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v some_o alive_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n 19.18_o israel_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o though_o elias_n see_v none_o and_o in_o sardis_n there_o be_v a_o few_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v pure_a 3.4_o pure_a rev._n 3.4_o live_v in_o the_o which_o some_o be_v dead_a notwithstanding_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n revelat._n 2.4_o and_o with_o pergamus_n revelat._n 2.14_o and_o of_o thyatira_n revelat._n 2.19.20_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n &_o the_o galatian_n when_o they_o be_v most_o pure_a there_o be_v corruption_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unwarrantable_a to_o forsake_v our_o church_n for_o the_o spot_n and_o corruption_n of_o some_o answ_n 3_o three_o profane_a person_n be_v contemner_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n either_o by_o disgrace_v it_o public_o or_o deride_v it_o private_o but_o these_o must_v know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deride_v man_n but_o god_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n this_o sea_n be_v the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n luke_n 5.1_o near_o unto_o capernaum_n where_o christ_n first_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o

virtue_n be_v almost_o whole_o extinct_a in_o we_o three_o our_o saviour_n do_v teach_v they_o for_o the_o answ_n 3_o exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o inflame_a of_o their_o affection_n unto_o these_o moral_a virtue_n because_o all_o shall_v labour_v to_o abound_v in_o all_o virtue_n both_o theological_a and_o moral_a and_o therefore_o from_o our_o saviour_n practice_n we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o preach_v not_o only_o first_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o second_o to_o excit_v provoke_v and_o persuade_v and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o memory_n because_o that_o be_v frail_a and_o slippery_a quick_o lose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o the_o memory_n be_v often_o to_o be_v rub_v up_o and_o people_n frequent_o to_o be_v admonish_v with_o all_o gentle_a persuasion_n of_o their_o duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n 1.12.15_o man_n 2_o pet._n 1.12.15_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o affection_n because_o therein_o be_v tare_n and_o the_o foreskinne_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o a_o love_n unto_o and_o a_o delight_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a now_o preach_v be_v a_o knife_n to_o cut_v off_o this_o corrupt_a prepuce_fw-la or_o foreskin_n it_o be_v a_o weed_n hook_n to_o root_v out_o these_o tare_n yea_o a_o sword_n to_o subdue_v all_o rebellious_a lust_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v frequent_o be_v perform_v with_o all_o meekness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n persuade_v man_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o impediment_n which_o from_o without_o hinder_a man_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v many_o and_o with_o the_o most_o prevail_v much_o and_o therefore_o minister_n shall_v be_v both_o careful_a and_o painful_a in_o reprove_v admonish_a advise_v persuade_v and_o exciting_a man_n to_o a_o solid_a serious_a sincere_a and_o constant_a serve_v of_o god_n thus_o some_o i_o say_v show_v a_o difference_n between_o teach_v and_o preach_v refer_v teach_v to_o moral_a virtue_n or_o natural_a righteousenesse_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o evangelicall_n grace_n second_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o these_o two_o answ_n 2_o word_n docens_fw-la et_fw-la praedicans_fw-la teach_v and_o preach_v be_v synonyma_fw-la import_v and_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o be_v but_o thus_o to_o be_v distinguish_v to_o teach_v show_v what_o he_o do_v in_o galilee_n to_o preach_v signify_v how_o he_o teach_v and_o what_o he_o teach_v first_o quomoda_n how_o he_o teach_v in_o galilee_n it_o be_v public_o second_o quae_fw-la what_o he_o teach_v in_o galilee_n the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n §_o 3._o in_o their_o synagogue_n these_o synagogue_n sect._n 3_o be_v place_n of_o public_a meeting_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_o why_o do_v christ_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n quest_n 1_o first_o lest_o he_o shall_v otherwise_o seem_v to_o contemn_v answ_n 1_o and_o despise_v those_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o worship_n observe_v 1_o and_o service_n of_o god_n hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v necessary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v slight_v or_o neglect_v quest_n 2_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o therefore_o what_o need_v we_o go_v to_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v he_o at_o all_o he_o see_v our_o exercise_n and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n at_o home_n and_o therefore_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o visible_a house_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o private_a duty_n which_o we_o perform_v in_o our_o family_n and_o the_o secret_a duty_n which_o in_o our_o private_a closert_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o answ_n 2_o second_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o come_v to_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n public_o with_o his_o congregation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o particular_n viz._n first_o every_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n do_v teach_v the_o worship_n of_o some_o power_n yea_o and_o that_o public_o all_o heathen_n that_o worship_v any_o god_n have_v solemn_a public_a place_n and_o day_n separate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o yea_o all_o religion_n throughout_o the_o world_n none_o except_v have_v their_o public_a place_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v without_o or_o to_o neglect_v they_o second_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n place_n and_o time_n where_o and_o when_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v permit_v and_o not_o public_o persecute_v have_v their_o solemn_a place_n for_o public_a meeting_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o temple_n and_o their_o synagogue_n which_o christ_n here_o resort_v unto_o to_o preach_v in_o and_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o repair_v unto_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o we_o see_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o acts._n again_o they_o have_v their_o synagogue_n in_o antioch_n 13.15_o antioch_n act_n 13.15_o for_o this_o same_o purpose_n yea_o in_o every_o city_n there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o public_a place_n 15.21_o place_n act_n 15.21_o &_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o unfitting_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o they_o or_o careless_a of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o they_o three_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o despise_v they_o who_o action_n be_v our_o instruction_n and_o imitation_n neither_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o capernaum_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v there_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o enter_v not_o ●nto_o a_o private_a house_n but_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v 1.21_o preach_v mark_n 1.21_o so_o also_o in_o his_o own_o country_n 6.1.2_o country_n mar_n 6.1.2_o which_o he_o do_v not_o seldom_o or_o some_o few_o time_n but_o frequent_o for_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 4.16_o day_n luke_n 4.16_o so_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v 3.1_o pray_v act_n 3.1_o and_o therefore_o although_o we_o may_v &_o aught_o to_o pray_v at_o home_n yet_o not_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o in_o any_o other_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o church_n quest._n 3_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o prayer_n at_o home_n and_o at_o church_n that_o be_v public_a and_o private_a prayer_n that_o we_o thus_o enforce_v this_o duty_n of_o assemble_v and_o conjoin_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o congregation_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o differ_v in_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o power_n answ_n strength_n and_o efficacy_n vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fertior_fw-la the_o more_o aid_n the_o strong_a force_n those_o that_o pray_v at_o home_n slight_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o joint_a cry_n of_o many_o quick_o penetrate_v the_o heaven_n second_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v hear_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o there_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a also_o 18.20_o also_o mat._n 18.20_o if_o in_o his_o name_n they_o be_v assemble_v how_o much_o more_o gracious_o will_v he_o be_v then_o present_a when_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o both_o upon_o his_o own_o day_n &_o in_o his_o own_o house_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o to_o pour_v forth_o prayer_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o mediation_n three_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o church_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o prayer_n and_o read_v and_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o meditate_v and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v strong_a here_o hope_v assure_o that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v i._o because_o god_n be_v merciful_a ii_o because_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n yea_o iii_o because_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n upon_o that_o day_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o this_o and_o other_o holy_a duty_n yea_o in_o that_o place_n which_o by_o his_o providence_n have_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n my_o house_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v to_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n meet_v together_o in_o his_o house_n upon_o his_o day_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o answer_n or_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n to_o preach_v second_o christ_n go_v

as_o the_o tenet_n itself_o instead_o of_o many_o take_v one_o they_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o loretto_n where_o the_o priest_n invocate_a and_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o devil_n move_v not_o at_o all_o but_o when_o he_o sing_v the_o litany_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o devil_n rage_v and_o storm_v and_o a_o wooden_a image_n of_o the_o lady_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o damosel_n head_n the_o devil_n cry_v out_o in_o she_o quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la caput_fw-la conteris_fw-la oh_o woman_n why_o do_v thou_o break_v my_o head_n b._n head_n chem._n exam_n p._n 3._o f._n 182._o b._n hereunto_o we_o answer_v first_o this_o and_o the_o like_a answ_n 1_o be_v but_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o can_v subsist_v without_o these_o vide_fw-la melch._n can._n loc._n 6._o second_o suppose_v these_o fable_n be_v truth_n answ_n 2_o yet_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o no_o unto_o who_o thou_o pray_v for_o some_o may_v work_v miracle_n on_o earth_n who_o shall_v never_o partake_v eternal_a bliss_n 7.22_o bliss_n matth._n 7.22_o three_o how_o can_v thou_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o answ_n 3_o who_o thou_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v to_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o four_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o seek_v help_n at_o answ_n 4_o their_o hand_n though_o they_o can_v help_v we_o see_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v of_o himself_o without_o any_o aid_n of_o other_o verse_n 25._o 25_o verse_n 25_o and_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o decapolis_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o judea_n and_o from_o beyond_o jordan_n there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v this_o quest_n 1_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o many_o be_v call_v answ_n observe_v and_o but_o few_o choose_v many_o here_o follow_v he_o but_o few_o persevere_v yea_o scarce_o any_o for_o when_o the_o people_n cry_v crucify_v he_o none_o in_o a_o manner_n abide_v with_o he_o but_o leave_v and_o forsake_v he_o why_o do_v so_o many_o start_n aside_o from_o their_o station_n quest_n 2_o or_o forsake_v their_o colour_n first_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n thus_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 1_o say_v that_o when_o this_o fiery_a trial_n come_v many_o will_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n answ_n 2_o many_o say_v durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v hard_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o therefore_o they_o prove_v retrograde_a 6.60.66_o retrograde_a joh._n 6.60.66_o three_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tediousness_n and_o answ_n 3_o wearisomeness_n of_o perseverance_n noviter_fw-la conversi_fw-la fervidi_fw-la august_n fervidi_fw-la august_n they_o be_v fervent_a when_o new_o convert_v unto_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o and_o by_o grow_v lukewarm_a and_o within_o a_o while_n stone_n cold_a zelus_n rvit_fw-la mole_n sva_fw-la they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n their_o zeal_n decline_v and_o fall_v by_o his_o own_o weight_n nullum_fw-la violentum_fw-la est_fw-la diuturnum_fw-la no_o extreme_n hold_v long_o and_o the_o building_n upon_o the_o sand_n can_v long_o endure_v thus_o many_o begin_v well_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n mat._n 13_o but_o for_o want_v of_o depth_n of_o earth_n quick_o wither_v and_o die_v quest_n 3_o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n answ_n 1_o first_o do_v not_o presume_v that_o thou_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o because_o thou_o be_v call_v many_o be_v call_v who_o final_o and_o total_o fall_v away_o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n and_o perfect_a thy_o salvation_n with_o tremble_a 12._o tremble_a phil._n 2_o 12._o certè_fw-la plures_fw-la occidit_fw-la gula_fw-la quam_fw-la gladius_fw-la &_o praesumptio_fw-la quam_fw-la desperatio_fw-la intemperance_n slay_v more_o than_o the_o sword_n and_o presumption_n than_o desperation_n we_o be_v natural_o too_o prone_a hereunto_o have_v thou_o a_o mind_n enlighten_v thy_o affection_n inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n a_o sense_n of_o thy_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n a_o conscience_n of_o thy_o sin_n commit_v both_o against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n yet_o measure_v not_o thyself_o by_o these_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n worse_o than_o thou_o be_v ne_fw-la te_fw-la quaesiveris_fw-la extra_fw-la yet_o measure_v not_o thyself_o by_o they_o go_v not_o out_o into_o the_o street_n to_o seek_v for_o thyself_o but_o measure_v what_o thou_o be_v by_o these_o rule_n first_o by_o thy_o own_o sin_n which_o thou_o do_v commit_v this_o will_v make_v thou_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thyself_o second_o by_o those_o bright_a shine_a lamp_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o live_v on_o earth_n like_o saint_n indeed_o true_o mortify_v in_o their_o carnal_a affection_n true_o crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n true_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n work_v be_v frequent_a in_o contemplation_n and_o fervent_a in_o practice_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o seem_v unto_o thyself_o more_o deform_v than_o thersites_n three_o measure_v thyself_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n consider_v how_o undefiled_a the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o how_o infinite_o pure_a the_o lord_n of_o this_o law_n be_v and_o then_o thou_o will_v be_v like_o the_o dove_n that_o can_v find_v no_o place_n to_o rest_v her_o foot_n upon_o thou_o will_v see_v nothing_o in_o thou_o which_o thou_o can_v approve_v of_o or_o like_v but_o abhor_v thyself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n four_o examine_v thyself_o by_o thy_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o perseverance_n consider_v thy_o impotency_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o this_o will_v show_v thou_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o thou_o be_v more_o brittle_a and_o frail_a than_o the_o fine_a glass_n thus_o let_v we_o meditate_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o presume_v second_o examine_v and_o search_v daily_o thy_o heart_n try_v and_o examine_v therein_o these_o particular_n first_o have_v thou_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o answ_n 2_o be_v thy_o faith_n true_a not_o false_a build_v upon_o a_o sure_a not_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a quest_n 4_o or_o not_o by_o these_o mark_n first_o do_v thou_o love_v god_n answ_n 1_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o love_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o where_o no_o true_a love_n no_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o examine_v whether_o thou_o love_v god_n or_o not_o and_o that_o not_o only_o light_o in_o word_n but_o solid_o in_o heart_n quest_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o whether_o my_o quest_n 5_o love_n unto_o my_o lord_n be_v cordial_a and_o real_a or_o oral_a and_o verbal_a answ_n by_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n first_o by_o the_o answ_n 1_o obedience_n of_o god_n both_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a do_v thou_o nothing_o which_o he_o forbid_v thou_o neither_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o thou_o certain_o where_o there_o be_v true_a love_n there_o be_v a_o solid_a desire_n and_o a_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o obey_v second_o this_o may_v be_v know_v by_o thy_o reverence_n do_v thou_o never_o think_v of_o god_n never_o name_v he_o or_o mention_v he_o in_o thy_o speech_n but_o with_o love_n and_o hope_v conjoin_v with_o a_o godly_a fear_n and_o awful_a reverence_n hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n approach_v unto_o god_n too_o familiar_o but_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o great_a respect_n they_o can_v possible_o and_o therefore_o try_v whether_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n unfeigned_o or_o not_o by_o our_o willing_a obey_v of_o he_o and_o our_o reverend_a respect_n unto_o he_o second_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o not_o by_o this_o do_v we_o perform_v the_o answ_n 2_o work_n of_o love_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n also_o that_o be_v by_o a_o renew_a change_v and_o purify_a life_n and_o conversation_n we_o now_o labour_v i._o to_o obey_v god_n otherwise_o then_o we_o be_v accustom_v that_o be_v in_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n by_o a_o universal_a and_o continual_a obedience_n

secure_a they_o be_v more_o hardly_o assault_v and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n sack_v so_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n 46.5_o church_n psal_n 46.5_o and_o will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o 48.8_o ever_o psal_n 48.8_o and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n need_v not_o fear_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o watchman_n who_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o and_o so_o careful_a of_o they_o that_o he_o neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n sect._n 7_o §_o 7._o can_v be_v hide_v why_o be_v these_o word_n add_v quest_n 1_o answ_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o give_v all_o diligence_n in_o their_o ministry_n from_o the_o success_n because_o their_o life_n can_v not_o be_v so_o spend_v in_o obscurity_n but_o that_o either_o praise_n will_v redound_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o diligence_n or_o infamy_n for_o their_o negligence_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n it_o can_v be_v hide_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o glory_n and_o chrysostome_n think_v this_o speak_v prophetical_o that_o although_o now_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v but_o new_o publish_v yet_o in_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v flourish_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o or_o preach_v through_o the_o world_n ephes_n 3.5_o colos_n 1.26_o answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o visibility_n of_o work_n in_o minister_n that_o they_o must_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o be_v unblamable_a in_o their_o life_n and_o indefatigable_a in_o their_o calling_n because_o all_o man_n see_v they_o all_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o verse_n 15_o verse_n 15._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n etc._n etc._n argum._n the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n whereby_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n may_v read_v they_o against_o which_o tenet_n we_o produce_v this_o place_n argue_v thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o a_o light_a candle_n be_v therefore_o give_v unto_o man_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v be_v expound_v and_o explain_v to_o their_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n unto_o all_o and_o be_v see_v by_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v into_o that_o language_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o 9_o they_o scharp_n cur_n theolog_fw-la f._n 37._o arg_n 9_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o house_n answ_n in_o this_o place_n house_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o house_n because_o it_o be_v a_o segregation_n or_o separation_n or_o separate_n of_o a_o company_n of_o people_n from_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o society_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n separate_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o house_n be_v the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o citizen_n be_v the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.19_o and_o of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a separate_v from_o the_o quest_n 2_o world_n first_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o be_v answ_n 1_o separate_v from_o the_o gentile_n who_o serve_v idol_n second_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v answ_n 2_o separate_v from_o turk_n and_o jew_n who_o deny_v he_o three_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n answ_n 3_o of_o god_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o heretic_n who_o hate_v the_o word_n as_o the_o thief_n hate_v a_o candle_n or_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a light_n verse_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n verse_n 16_o and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a quest_n 1_o verse_n first_o the_o true_a genuine_a and_o natural_a interpretation_n answ_n 1_o in_o general_a be_v this_o let_v your_o light_a shine_n not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o man_n not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o your_o ministry_n yea_o in_o your_o whole_a life_n that_o man_n not_o only_o may_v hear_v but_o likewise_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v your_o praise_n but_o that_o they_o may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n second_o more_o particular_o the_o sense_n and_o answ_n 2_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v up_o viz._n first_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o shine_v before_o man_n not_o only_o by_o sound_n and_o save_a doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o sanctify_a life_n second_o those_o minister_n do_v neither_o right_o nor_o sufficient_o shine_v unto_o edification_n who_o do_v only_o teach_v and_o preach_v well_o but_o their_o life_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n three_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o only_o in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v satisfy_v their_o own_o conscience_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o but_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o must_v provide_v for_o thing_n honest_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 8.21_o man_n 2_o cor._n 8.21_o they_o must_v circumspect_o avoid_v all_o scandalous_a action_n or_o which_o may_v be_v interpret_v to_o be_v such_o four_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n must_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o not_o their_o own_o fame_n honour_n gain_n esteem_v or_o the_o like_a five_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o if_o in_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_a doctrine_n be_v stain_v with_o a_o corrupt_a life_n god_n be_v not_o then_o glorify_v but_o rather_o dishonour_v and_o scandalize_v by_o they_o 2.24_o they_o rom_n 2.24_o how_o may_v this_o verse_n be_v divide_v quest_n 2_o herein_o two_o part_n may_v be_v observe_v viz._n first_o the_o commandment_n wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n quid_fw-la what_o be_v command_v let_v your_o light_n shine_v quibus_fw-la to_o who_o before_o man_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n take_v from_o the_o end_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o that_o man_n may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n second_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v wherein_o there_o be_v first_o the_o main_a end_n which_o be_v aimedat_fw-la in_o our_o work_n and_o that_o be_v god_n glory_n second_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o god_n your_o father_n three_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abide_v or_o of_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o have_v propound_v this_o question_n and_o divide_v this_o verse_n because_o i_o shall_v treat_v a_o little_a more_o ample_o upon_o it_o than_o upon_o the_o former_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o let_v your_o light_n shine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o quest_n 1_o this_o shine_v light_n which_o be_v here_o command_v to_o be_v hold_v forth_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o preach_v only_o thus_o let_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n shine_v that_o the_o work_n or_o fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n may_v appear_v for_o thus_o sometime_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v work_n be_v not_o you_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n 9.1_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9.1_o and_o hence_o he_o exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o esteem_v high_o their_o minister_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 5.3_o sake_n 1._o thes_n 5.3_o yea_o preach_a be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 2._o tim._n 4.5_o and_o he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v fit_v for_o and_o admit_v into_o this_o call_n be_v say_v to_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n 3.1_o work_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o observe_v 1_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o have_v knowledge_n but_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o preach_v as_o to_o make_v it_o his_o work_n that_o so_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o labour_n he_o may_v

teach_v we_o that_o error_n in_o religion_n often_o proceed_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v hence_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o the_o prophet_n prophecy_n lie_v and_o the_o priest_n take_v bribe_n jerim_n 5.31_o yea_o both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v err_v through_o wine_n isay_n 28.7_o and_o by_o coveteousnesse_n jer._n 6.13_o and_o 8.10_o why_o be_v the_o shepherd_n so_o often_o the_o cause_n quest_n 2_o of_o the_o sheep_n go_v astray_o first_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n often_o unto_o reformation_n answ_n 1_o although_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v or_o particular_o observe_v namely_o first_o that_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n which_o appear_v thus_o i._o the_o whole_a truth_n be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o altogether_o perfect_a ii_o there_o daily_o arise_v new_a blemish_n and_o stain_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o some_o therein_o iii_o reformation_n be_v like_o sisyphus_n stone_n always_o relapse_v and_o fall_v back_o either_o unto_o the_o former_a error_n or_o unto_o worse_a and_o therefore_o every_o particular_a national_a church_n ever_o and_o anon_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n second_o the_o leader_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n be_v often_o the_o great_a enemy_n unto_o this_o reformation_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o true_a and_o clear_a illustration_n of_o this_o let_v he_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v ample_o prove_v that_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v so_o careful_o instant_o and_o necessary_o desire_v by_o many_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v still_o oppose_v &_o withstand_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o clergy_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n be_v enemy_n unto_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o estimation_n and_o credit_n answ_n 2_o second_o private_a spirit_n by_o some_o evil_a spirit_n have_v be_v still_o conjure_v up_o in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o doctor_n &_o teacher_n who_o either_o by_o private_a jar_n displeasure_n dissension_n ambition_n coveteousnesse_n and_o pride_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v many_o example_n hereof_o in_o all_o age_n i._o we_o read_v how_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n trouble_v vex_a and_o disquiet_v the_o church_n 2.12_o church_n 1_o sam._n 2.12_o ii_o how_o the_o priest_n in_o jeremias_n time_n seduce_v the_o people_n and_o oppose_v the_o prophet_n 26.11_o prophet_n jerem._n 1_o ●8_o and_o 20.1_o and_o 28.1_o and_o 26.11_o iii_o how_o the_o pharisee_n oppose_v christ_n john_n 7.47_o etc._n etc._n and_o withstand_v his_o apostle_n act_n 4.1_o and_o 5.17_o and_o 7.51_o iu._n how_o great_a a_o combustion_n do_v arrius_n kindle_v in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o obtain_v not_o a_o bishopric_n such_o a_o fire_n as_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n weep_v before_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v v._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o brownist_n and_o separatist_n who_o have_v withdraw_v many_o subject_n from_o their_o true_a christian_a obedience_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pray_v hear_v or_o communicate_v with_o we_o vi_o god_n no_o soon_o sow_n wheat_n but_o the_o devil_n sow_n tare_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o soon_o raise_v up_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la but_o the_o devil_n conjure_v up_o zwenkfeldu●_n servetus_n osiander_n david-georgius_n and_o divers_a other_o vii_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o papist_n we_o shall_v behold_v a_o map_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o first_o their_o priest_n seduce_v the_o people_n unto_o idolatry_n make_v they_o say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o 2.27_o forth_o jer._n 2.27_o second_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v in_o what_o be_v amiss_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v change_v or_o alter_v in_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v former_o to_o have_v err_v ground_v this_o their_o infallibility_n upon_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o priest_n jer._n 18.18_o and_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o peter_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o my_o church_n but_o how_o false_o they_o ground_n this_o opinion_n upon_o these_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n willing_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n three_o such_o enemy_n be_v the_o papist_n unto_o reformation_n that_o they_o persecute_v those_o who_o be_v reform_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a be_v shed_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n 4.13_o prophet_n lament_n 4.13_o and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n how_o great_a be_v their_o rage_n against_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n reform_v both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n four_o their_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o seduce_v people_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n so_o we_o may_v say_v just_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n they_o compass_n heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pervert_v and_o divert_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n such_o zealot_n and_o zealous_a factor_n be_v they_o for_o the_o devil_n what_o nation_n be_v there_o where_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v but_o some_o of_o their_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n or_o secular_a priest_n be_v send_v thither_o private_o to_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v simple_a soul_n bring_v they_o from_o light_n unto_o darkness_n how_o our_o land_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o these_o soule-devouring_a locust_n be_v well_o know_v who_o creep_v into_o man_n house_n pollute_v and_o defile_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o poor_a credulous_a and_o ignorant_a woman_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n threaten_v the_o priest_n that_o god_n will_v power_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o 5.1_o hose_n 5.1_o because_o they_o be_v a_o snare_n on_o mizpah_n and_o a_o net_n spread_v upon_o tabor_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o seduce_a priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n consider_v how_o by_o this_o their_o wickedness_n they_o provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n who_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o those_o who_o they_o have_v corrupt_v at_o their_o hand_n if_o error_n and_o heresy_n begin_v so_o often_o at_o the_o quest_n 3_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o how_o may_v or_o can_v the_o people_n be_v preserve_v from_o err_a and_o be_v mislead_v they_o must_v not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o answ_n 1_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n ephes_n 4.14_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n jam._n 1.6_o but_o walk_v wise_o and_o circumspect_o according_a to_o these_o ensue_a rule_n first_o labour_n for_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o be_v rule_n 1_o first_o harken_v unto_o the_o pure_a unspotted_a and_o infallible_a word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o 1_o pet._n 2..2_o in_o grace_n strength_n and_o knowledge_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a two_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n by_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v 2_o pet._n 1.20_o second_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o 1._o the_o chaff_n of_o superstition_n with_o the_o papist_n 23.28_o papist_n jerem._n 23.28_o for_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o corn_n neither_o 2._o new_a opinion_n as_o the_o sectary_n who_o daily_o beget_v and_o breed_v new_a minerva_n in_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o remember_v god_n and_o dagon_n will_v not_o dwell_v together_o and_o therefore_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n second_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o seducing_n that_o be_v rule_n 2_o first_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v invective_n novelty_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o although_o this_o be_v please_v to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o delightful_a to_o itch_a ear_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v holy_a timothy_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o have_v itch_a ear_n will_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n unto_o fable_n 4.2.3_o fable_n 2_o tim._n 4.2.3_o second_o never_o embrace_v wrest_v constrain_v and_o force_v interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n or_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n three_o let_v we_o love_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o peace_n rule_n 3_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v first_o let_v we_o esteem_v the_o church_n to_o

other_o four_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v exceed_o dishonour_n god_n when_o they_o be_v wicked_a 2.24_o wicked_a rom._n 2.24_o iv_o we_o dishonour_v god_n in_o our_o life_n if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o our_o life_n glorify_v his_o name_n if_o we_o be_v but_o negative_a christian_n we_o be_v nothing_o for_o god_n create_v we_o unto_o good_a work_n ephes_n 2.10_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v glorify_v his_o name_n matthew_n 5.16_o verse_n 10._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v verse_n 10_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o kingdom_n quest_n 1_o kingdom_n be_v take_v either_o figurative_o to_o wit_n sometime_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o another_o nation_n matth._n 21.43_o that_o be_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o sometime_o for_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mark_n 4.26_o sometime_o for_o person_n to_o wit_n either_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n literal_o for_o that_o dominion_n which_o god_n exercise_v which_o be_v either_o general_n to_o wit_n his_o lordship_n over_o all_o man_n all_o creature_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n specify_v in_o these_o place_n psalm_n 29.19_o and_o 47.7_o and_o 97.1_o particular_a which_o be_v either_o of_o vengeance_n anger_n power_n and_o wrath_n and_o thus_o he_o rule_v over_o the_o wicked_a psalm_n 99.1_o of_o mercy_n and_o love_n and_o thus_o he_o rule_v over_o his_o child_n according_a to_o a_o double_a time_n viz._n either_o of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v reade_n psa_fw-la 24_o 7._o and._n 44.5_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n adveniat_fw-la let_v it_o come_v heaven_n come_v not_o unto_o we_o but_o we_o go_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v adveniamus_fw-la let_v we_o come_v unto_o thy_o kingdom_n then_o adveniat_fw-la let_v it_o come_v answ_n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n namely_o first_o for_o declaretur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v make_v know_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v king_n and_o that_o thou_o rule_a over_o all_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o vengeance_n second_o for_o perficiatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v consummate_v and_o finish_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v decree_v and_o determine_v concern_v thy_o elect_a fulfil_v and_o perfect_a both_o in_o we_o and_o in_o all_o thou_o now_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercy_n first_o adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la declaretur_fw-la regnum_fw-la thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v make_v know_v this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n general_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a question_n for_o god_n have_v this_o already_o yea_o no_o christian_n make_v question_n but_o that_o god_n be_v lord_n rule_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o particular_a kingdom_n to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o vengeance_n the_o word_n be_v take_v from_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n wrath_n anger_n power_n and_o vengeance_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o the_o potent_a king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o david_n pray_v power_n forth_o thy_o anger_n upon_o the_o gentile_n yea_o smite_v and_o destroy_v they_o in_o thy_o wrath_n quest_n 3_o why_o shall_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n he_o be_v dishonour_v and_o contemn_v by_o the_o wicked_a who_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o behest_n but_o oppose_v his_o injunction_n who_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n but_o validis_fw-la remis_fw-la with_o all_o their_o might_n set_v themselves_o against_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o use_v therefore_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v high_o advance_v when_o as_o such_o impious_a obstinate_a stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a people_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v second_o because_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o godly_a answ_n 2_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n enemy_n through_o our_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n so_o also_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n through_o our_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o true_a member_n thereof_o because_o their_o destruction_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v oppress_v injure_a wrong_a and_o persecute_v by_o they_o bonos_fw-la punit_fw-la qui_fw-la malis_fw-la parcit_fw-la seneca_n parcit_fw-la seneca_n he_o punish_v the_o righteous_a who_o spare_v the_o wicked_a because_o the_o impunity_n of_o the_o wicked_a increase_v their_o impiety_n towards_o the_o righteous_a hence_o we_o find_v a_o double_a practice_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o i._o they_o pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o lord_n enemy_n judg._n 5.31_o psalm_n 83.8_o etc._n etc._n ii_o they_o give_v thanks_o for_o their_o destruction_n when_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o vengeance_n and_o declare_v his_o power_n in_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o downfall_n read_v exodus_fw-la 15._o judg._n 5._o ps_n 136._o how_o may_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n quest_n 4_o and_o church_n not_o only_o in_o zeal_n nor_o only_o in_o love_n but_o answ_n 1_o both_o mix_v together_o for_o i_o we_o may_v be_v zealous_a with_o a_o wrong_a zeal_n thus_o paul_n breathe_v forth_o threaten_v against_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v too_o ready_a with_o elias_n to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n check_v they_o for_o this_o their_o forward_a cruel_a zeal_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o love_n but_o proceed_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n ii_o some_o natural_a respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n make_v we_o oftentimes_o to_o pray_v only_o in_o love_n for_o his_o health_n prosperity_n preservation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o not_o in_o zeal_n because_o he_o be_v of_o affinity_n or_o acquaintance_n or_o by_o some_o bond_n of_o friendship_n knit_v near_o unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o love_n towards_o ourselves_o but_o not_o in_o zeal_n unto_o god_n glory_n or_o love_n unto_o god_n church_n carnal_o prefer_v our_o particular_a interest_n and_o relation_n unto_o any_o enemy_n of_o god_n or_o his_o church_n before_o either_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o good_a of_o his_o church_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n or_o his_o church_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n thus_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o first_o with_o a_o condition_n that_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o good_a will_n he_o will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v they_o and_o of_o persecute_v saul_n to_o make_v they_o preach_v and_o profess_v paul_n second_o but_o if_o not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v lest_o they_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o ruin_n or_o the_o lord_n name_v be_v profane_v by_o they_o object_n worldling_n and_o wicked_a man_n object_n this_o prayer_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n enemy_n arise_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v neither_o good_a nor_o warrantable_a answ_n it_o proceed_v not_o from_o envy_n but_o from_o zeal_n a●●_n love_n quest_n 5_o how_o can_v a_o man_n pray_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v effuse_v upon_o any_o out_o of_o love_n and_o charity_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o may_v desire_v it_o out_o of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n glory_n who_o be_v dishonour_v by_o their_o life_n answ_n 2_o second●y_o out_o of_o our_o love_n unto_o other_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o taint_v by_o their_o evil_a example_n when_o some_o perceive_v other_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n his_o law_n truth_n and_o child_n and_o yet_o prosper_v in_o their_o wickedness_n it_o hearten_v they_o on_o to_o the_o like_a practice_n and_o therefore_o in_o love_n unto_o these_o we_o desire_v t●at_v these_o stumble_a stone_n may_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n three_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o subversion_n and_o answ_n 3_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o

to_o wit_n 1._o some_o who_o prefer_v their_o friend_n before_o heaven_n thus_o many_o papist_n refuse_v to_o embrace_v our_o religion_n although_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n because_o their_o father_n and_o grandfather_n be_v papist_n thus_o many_o will_v rather_o displease_v god_n then_o their_o friend_n and_o do_v that_o which_o god_n forbid_v if_o their_o associate_n and_o acquaintance_n persuade_v they_o 2._o some_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v miserable_a but_o think_v omnia_fw-la bene_fw-la like_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n who_o think_v she_o be_v rich_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o h_o these_o be_v either_o first_o those_o who_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a of_o their_o duty_n unto_o god_n or_o second_o civil_a honest_a man_n who_o because_o they_o be_v good_a in_o the_o world_n eye_n think_v themselves_o good_a enough_o in_o the_o lord_n or_o three_o presumptuous_a man_n who_o presume_v either_o of_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o sin_n say_v with_o lot_n my_o zoar_n be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v or_o who_o presume_v of_o god_n mercy_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a 3._o some_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v careless_a of_o they_o now_o this_o be_v either_o first_o because_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v themselves_o way_n and_o work_n or_o second_o because_o custom_n of_o sin_n have_v so_o harden_v they_o in_o it_o that_o they_o be_v become_v man_n of_o sear_a conscience_n or_o three_o because_o they_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o general_a presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o some_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o true_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n now_o this_o be_v either_o because_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n bring_v they_o first_o to_o desperation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n judas_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n or_o second_o to_o a_o lukewarm_a conversion_n only_o not_o to_o a_o true_a cordial_a compunction_n contrition_n and_o repentance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n herod_n and_o agrippa_n or_o three_o unto_o a_o feign_a conversion_n the_o stony_a ground_n seem_v at_o first_o to_o be_v good_a ground_n and_o ahab_n seem_v from_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o many_o seem_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n and_o hatred_n of_o they_o who_o yet_o afterward_o turn_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o swine_n which_o be_v wash_v to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n perish_v and_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o broad_a gate_n of_o perdition_n sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o for_o straight_o be_v the_o way_n quest_n 1_o do_v every_o strait_a and_o difficult_a way_n lead_v unto_o heaven_n answer_n no_o for_o there_o be_v many_o hard_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o hell_n as_o for_o example_n first_o there_o be_v a_o mountainous_a way_n or_o the_o way_n of_o the_o mountain_n this_o way_n be_v very_o difficult_a as_o be_v prove_v by_o experience_n for_o man_n common_o sweat_v and_o be_v weary_a with_o ascend_v and_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n and_o therefore_o decline_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v this_o mountainous_a way_n be_v moral_o the_o way_n of_o proud_a man_n who_o seek_v to_o bear_v rule_n over_o other_o to_o be_v esteem_v great_a by_o other_o to_o be_v exalt_v and_o raise_v above_o other_o to_o depress_v other_o and_o extol_v themselves_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o hard_a and_o difficult_a way_n but_o not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o humility_n lead_v thither_o and_o pride_n unto_o destruction_n second_o there_o be_v a_o thorny_a way_n or_o way_n of_o though_o nes_z which_o a_o man_n can_v walk_v in_o but_o he_o be_v apprehend_v lay_v hold_v upon_o and_o catch_v with_o the_o thorn_n and_o so_o both_o stay_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o deface_v in_o his_o garment_n and_o hurt_v in_o his_o flesh_n this_o thorny_a way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o covetousness_n and_o of_o the_o world_n which_o pierce_v the_o heart_n through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n and_o distract_v the_o head_n with_o many_o care_n and_o take_v off_o the_o mind_n from_o good_a thing_n and_o good_a thought_n as_o be_v show_v before_o chapter_n 6.24_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n for_o nemo_fw-la repentè_fw-fr fit_a dive_v none_o can_v be_v rich_a at_o least_o ordinary_o without_o much_o pain_n and_o care_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o to_o hell_n james_n 4.4_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o three_o there_o be_v a_o miry_a way_n or_o a_o way_n full_a of_o clay_n and_o mire_n which_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n because_o a_o man_n be_v sometime_o ready_a to_o slip_v in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o fall_v sometime_o his_o fee●_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n and_o sometime_o he_o be_v molest_v and_o disturb_v through_o difficulty_n of_o pass_v through_o yea_o such_o way_n make_v man_n sometime_o like_o beast_n this_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o luxurious_a person_n who_o can_v pull_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o affection_n from_o this_o clay_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o pleasure_n but_o like_o bruit_n beast_n defile_v themselves_o four_o there_o be_v a_o blind_a or_o dark_a way_n when_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o dark_a this_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n for_o a_o man_n be_v enforce_v to_o grope_v as_o he_o go_v lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o pit_n or_o the_o like_a dangerous_a place_n which_o he_o see_v not_o yea_o in_o such_o a_o way_n a_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o be_v assault_v and_o seize_v on_o by_o thief_n at_o unaware_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o envious_a man_n who_o be_v blind_a and_o dark_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n inuidus_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la videns_fw-la envious_a be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o that_o see_v not_o because_o such_o can_v see_v or_o behold_v the_o good_n good_a thing_n blessing_n and_o prosperity_n of_o other_o without_o envy_n repine_v afflict_v of_o themselves_o envious_a man_n be_v always_o in_o fear_n lest_o god_n shall_v bless_v or_o good_a thing_n be_v confer_v upon_o other_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n although_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a way_n five_o there_o be_v a_o tumultuous_a way_n a_o path_n wherein_o many_o walk_n which_o be_v true_o call_v hard_a and_o difficult_a because_o the_o traveller_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n do_v one_o hinder_v trouble_n and_o molest_v another_o and_o one_o throng_n upon_o another_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o angry_a man_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o anger_n be_v afflict_v trample_v upon_o and_o tread_v down_o by_o divers_a and_o sundry_a contumely_n clamour_n brawl_n contention_n threaten_n hatred_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n but_o yet_o lead_v not_o to_o life_n six_o there_o be_v a_o costly_a way_n when_o all_o the_o inn_n and_o provision_n and_o thing_n a_o man_n shall_v use_v in_o such_o a_o way_n be_v very_o dear_a and_o chargeable_a this_o all_o man_n think_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o drunkard_n glutton_n and_o prodigal_n who_o can_v satisfy_v their_o appetite_n without_o expend_v much_o this_o way_n certain_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n 3._o salvation_n anton._n part_n 1._o tit._n 5._o de_fw-la poenis_fw-la inferni_fw-la cap._n 3._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o every_o strait_a and_o hard_a way_n lead_v not_o unto_o life_n what_o be_v this_o strait_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n quest_n 2_o and_o life_n everlasting_a first_o some_o understand_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v the_o answer_n 1_o way_n because_o we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n math._n 16.24_o but_o affliction_n tribulation_n and_o persecution_n be_v but_o only_o the_o thorn_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o way_n not_o the_o way_n itself_o second_o some_o by_o this_o way_n understand_v the_o answer_n 2_o work_n of_o sanctification_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n math._n 19.17_o three_o some_o by_o this_o straight_a way_n understand_v answer_v 3_o faith_n because_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n answer_v 4_o four_o revera_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n heb._n 10.20_o and_o the_o door_n also_o john_n 10.9_o answer_v 5_o five_o the_o three_o and_o four_o opinion_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o 1._o to_o walk_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o faith_n

thus_o do_v stephen_n act._n 7._o from_o verse_n 2._o begin_v at_o abraham_n and_o so_o proceed_v unto_o the_o r●st_n that_o they_o may_v not_o say_v he_o preach_v novelty_n and_o strange_a thing_n unto_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o these_o be_v before_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n be_v give_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n name_v these_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n also_o insist_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o the_o way_n unto_o salvation_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o beside_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v never_o two_o way_n unto_o salvation_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o mean_n be_v divers_a for_o the_o lord_n instruct_v his_o servant_n sometime_o by_o apparition_n sometime_o by_o vision_n and_o sometime_o by_o his_o word_n heb._n 1.1_o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n only_o of_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n read_v john_n 8._o how_o abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v christ_n and_o heb._n 11._o how_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o moses_n refer_v they_o unto_o the_o prophet_n deut._n 18._o which_o be_v christ_n act._n 3._o &_o 7._o and_o philip._n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n sect_n 5_o §_o 5._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o whether_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o glory_n first_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v unto_o the_o answ_n 1_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n because_o sit_v signify_v rest_n second_o but_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o answ_n 2_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o venient_fw-la they_o shall_v come_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 12._o verse_n 12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v ●ut_v into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n §_o 1._o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n quest_n 1_o the_o church_n militant_a answ_n why_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a call_v a_o kingdom_n quest_n 2_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n unto_o the_o answ_n 1_o kingdom_n as_o be_v say_v before_o second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a kingdom_n answ_n 2_o of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o reign_v over_o his_o body_n the_o church_n thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n luk._n 1.33_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o this_o his_o kingdom_n colos_n 1.13_o which_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v deliver_v over_o to_o his_o father_n 1_o corinthian_n 15.24.27_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o learn_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o church_n shall_v live_v as_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o subject_v unto_o christ_n rom._n 1.5_o deut._n 18_o 19_o why_o must_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n ordinance_n quest_n 3_o and_o behest_n of_o christ_n as_o subject_n be_v to_o their_o sovereign_n first_o because_o of_o that_o relation_n which_o we_o have_v answ_n 1_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o husband_n ephesian_n 5._o our_o father_n esa_n 9.6_o our_o head_n ephesian_n 4._o our_o god_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o second_o because_o he_o have_v deserve_v this_o subjection_n answ_n 2_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n by_o death_n and_o from_o that_o spiritual_a servitude_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o under_o satan_n by_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n luk._n 1.75_o titus_n 2.14_o philip_n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n when_o king_n ransom_n any_o it_o be_v for_o their_o service_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n who_o redeem_v we_o that_o we_o may_v henceforth_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n rom._n 6.18.22_o all_o our_o day_n three_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n because_o answ_n 3_o he_o will_v avenge_v himself_o upon_o and_o destroy_v those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o he_o read_v rom._n 2.8_o ephes_n ●_o 6_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 1.8_o why_o be_v these_o who_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o call_v quest_n 4_o child_n first_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n according_a answ_n 1_o to_o the_o flesh_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o god_n in_o outward_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_n may_v perish_v jerem._n 22.5.24_o &_o 44.26_o john_n 8.33.41_o and_o 9.40_o act._n 6.14_o quest_n 5_o why_o do_v or_o will_v god_n reject_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o do_v here_o the_o jew_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o such_o pure_a eye_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v sin_n in_o any_o habak_v 1.13_o jeremiah_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n but_o god_n answer_v he_o they_o have_v sin_v grievous_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o prayer_n neither_o must_v he_o pray_v any_o more_o for_o they_o etc._n they_o jer._n 14.10_o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o lord_n answer_v ezechiel_n their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a and_o therefore_o my_o eye_n shall_v not_o pity_v they_o etc._n they_o ezech._n 9.9_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v conditional_a as_o be_v also_o his_o threaten_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o turn_v blessing_n promise_v into_o curse_n when_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v upon_o which_o he_o offer_v mercy_n read_v jerem._n 5.25_o esay_n 59.1_o and_o 38.1_o rom._n 11.22_o ezech._n 18.26_o and_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o many_o there_o be_v among_o we_o who_o have_v divers_a egyptian_a reed_n to_o lean_a upon_o which_o at_o length_n will_v deceive_v they_o as_o for_o example_n first_o some_o say_v our_o father_n be_v enlighten_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o popish_a blindness_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v still_o continue_v to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o and_o continue_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n among_o we_o but_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o stafte_n to_o trust_v unto_o but_o only_o this_o for_o god_n do_v thus_o unto_o judah_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o take_v away_o the_o hedge_n and_o lay_v waste_v the_o vineyard_n esay_n 5_o 27._o second_o other_o say_v our_o father_n forsake_v popery_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o have_v do_v so_o also_o still_o cleave_v unto_o the_o same_o religion_n abhor_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n with_o all_o her_o trash_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o mercy_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v but_o a_o break_a reed_n for_o we_o may_v profess_v the_o truth_n over_o tenus_fw-la and_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o our_o lip_n have_v our_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o and_o near_o unto_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v we_o mat._n 15_o 9_o three_o some_o say_v oh_o but_o we_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n 2_o chron._n 15.12_o but_o this_o be_v worth_a nothing_o except_o we_o perform_v our_o promise_n and_o pay_v our_o vow_n continue_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o this_o only_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n and_o mercy_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o object_n 1_o it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o st._n james_n 2.13_o say_v that_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n yea_o election_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a rom._n 11.29_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o how_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o say_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v he_o cast_v out_o first_o in_o general_a the_o foundation_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o stand_v

apparent_a that_o he_o be_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n answ_n 1_o first_o peter_n be_v name_v first_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a follow_v not_o for_o priscilla_n be_v not_o better_a than_o her_o husband_n because_o she_o be_v first_o name_v in_o the_o text_n and_o aquila_n after_o she_o act_n 18.26_o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n head_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o as_o theophylact_n interprete_v have_v reference_n to_o his_o brother_n andrew_n who_o be_v call_v before_o and_o peter_n after_o for_o these_o two_o brother_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o first_o that_o be_v call_v answ_n 3_o three_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o name_v according_a to_o dignity_n as_o the_o papist_n grant_v then_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o peter_n only_o be_v let_v they_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o without_o beg_v the_o question_n answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o perpetual_o observe_v the_o same_o order_n in_o such_o rehearsal_n as_o revel_v 21.19_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v compare_v to_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n whereof_o the_o jasper_n be_v the_o first_o but_o exod._n 28.20_o where_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n be_v name_v which_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o aaron_n breastplate_n the_o jasper_n stone_n be_v the_o last_o now_o if_o the_o jasper_n for_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o do_v signify_v peter_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n how_o then_o be_v it_o place_v last_o in_o exodus_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o may_v here_o say_v with_o origen_n who_o thus_o write_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la locis_fw-la etc._n etc._n hom._n 17._o in_o gen._n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o every_o where_o where_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o patriarch_n there_o be_v great_a diversity_n in_o the_o order_n for_o there_o be_v one_o order_n observe_v in_o their_o nativity_n gen._n 29._o another_o in_o their_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 46._o another_o when_o they_o be_v bless_v of_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o another_o when_o they_o be_v number_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o wilderness_n num._n 1._o another_o when_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v divide_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v name_v they_o be_v not_o always_o set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o answ_n 5_o five_o to_o that_o of_o stapletons_n allege_v also_o by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 18._o that_o peter_n every_o where_o be_v name_v first_o though_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o set_v down_o always_o in_o one_o order_n i_o answer_v so_o be_v reuben_n the_o first_o name_v of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n in_o those_o five_o several_a place_n note_v by_o origen_n in_o the_o former_a answer_n he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v first_o enter_v into_o egypt_n first_o bless_v first_o number_v first_o divide_v yet_o reuben_n for_o all_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o patriarch_n neither_o by_o this_o reason_n be_v peter_n the_o great_a among_o the_o apostle_n six_o peter_n be_v not_o always_o name_v first_o for_o answ_n 6_o james_n be_v name_v before_o he_o galath_n 2.9_o and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n perceive_v etc._n etc._n two_o shift_n bellarmine_n have_v for_o this_o the_o first_o be_v gross_a the_o second_o be_v good_a i._o he_o deny_v the_o text_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v cephas_n james_n and_o john_n but_o this_o be_v gross_a to_o cut_v a_o knot_n which_o he_o shall_v but_o can_v untie_v or_o ii_o he_o say_v james_n be_v read_v first_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o reason_n be_v good_a because_o hereby_o he_o direct_o overthrow_v himself_o for_o if_o james_n be_v mention_v first_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n peter_n be_v not_o before_o james_n but_o next_o unto_o he_o and_o consequent_o not_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o also_o his_o brother_n andrew_n be_v name_v before_o he_o joh._n 1.44_o and_o he_o not_o name_v first_o before_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o with_o the_o rest_n mat._n 20.24_o when_o the_o ten_o whereof_o peter_n be_v one_o hear_v this_o they_o disdain_v seven_o peter_n be_v name_v first_o because_o he_o be_v answ_n 7_o the_o most_o ancient_a in_o year_n or_o one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v and_o so_o s._n hierome_n say_v ask_v the_o question_n why_o peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o john_n aetati_fw-la delatum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la senior_fw-la erat_fw-la his_o age_n be_v prefer_v because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_n jovin_n elder_n lib._n 1._o advers._fw-la jovin_n eight_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n answ_n 8_o be_v thrice_o recite_v namely_o by_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n that_o we_o may_v full_o know_v by_o who_o christ_n plant_v the_o first_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o recite_v the_o apostle_n lurk_v no_o mystery_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v theophylact_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indifferenter_fw-la sic_fw-la recenseri_fw-la nulla_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ratione_fw-la habita_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n name_v the_o apostle_n indifferent_o not_o have_v therein_o any_o respect_n either_o unto_o their_o dignity_n or_o power_n vides_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la dignitate_fw-la nominatos_fw-la quia_fw-la jacobus_n ante_fw-la johannem_fw-la s_o johannem_fw-la chrys_n s_o we_o see_v the_o order_n of_o dignity_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o james_n be_v name_v before_o john_n ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la nominatur_fw-la primum_fw-la faciat_fw-la petrum_fw-la s_o petrum_fw-la p_o asm_n s_o let_v none_o think_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v name_v first_o of_o all_o nine_o i_o conclude_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o answ_n 9_o be_v a_o primacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n sed_fw-la ordinis_fw-la potestatis_fw-la confessonis_fw-la non_fw-la honoris_fw-la s_o honoris_fw-la ambro._n s_o but_o it_o be_v of_o order_n not_o of_o power_n of_o confession_n not_o of_o honour_n and_o thus_o we_o grant_v peter_n to_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n six_o and_o last_o maldonate_fw-it upon_o this_o verse_n object_n 6_o object_n yet_o further_o peter_n be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o absolute_o and_o none_o be_v call_v the_o second_o or_o three_o therefore_o first_n do_v not_o denote_v a_o primacy_n or_o precedency_n but_o only_o a_o order_n for_o if_o any_o have_v be_v call_v second_o he_o may_v then_o have_v rather_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v inferior_a unto_o peter_n who_o be_v call_v first_o as_o the_o second_o in_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o next_o unto_o the_o king_n be_v inferior_a unto_o he_o answ_n 2_o second_o but_o neither_o be_v this_o perpetual_a or_o universal_o true_a thing_n or_o person_n be_v often_o call_v first_o and_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n not_o of_o honour_n or_o order_n as_o we_o read_v of_o a_o first_o man_n and_o a_o second_o 1_o corinth_n 15.47_o and_o yet_o the_o first_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a or_o most_o honourable_a or_o of_o most_o power_n and_o dignity_n for_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a but_o the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v hence_o adam_n to_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o christ_n as_o peter_n to_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o apostle_n pareus_n s_o verse_n 5_o verse_n 5._o these_o twelve_o jesus_n send_v forth_o and_o command_v they_o say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_o enter_v you_o not_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n way_n be_v take_v answ_n first_o sometime_o for_o this_o whole_a life_n as_o math._n 5.25_o and_o 7.13_o john_n 14.4_o second_o sometime_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v mean_v wicked_a manner_n and_o vain_a custom_n read_v psalm_n 1.1.6_o and_o 10.5_o and_o 14.3_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 24.23_o and_o 34.11.21_o esa_n 59.7_o etc._n etc._n jerem._n 10.2.3_o three_o sometime_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v mean_v the_o way_n or_o path_n by_o which_o man_n go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o jerem._n 2.18_o esa_n 7.3_o and_o 9.1_o and_o 11.16_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n quest_n 2_o why_o be_v the_o apostle_n forbid_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n

excitantur_fw-la ministri_fw-la ad_fw-la concionandum_fw-la and_o thus_o peter_n act_v 3._o and_o paul_n act_v 17._o take_v occasion_n to_o preach_v christ_n certain_o if_o first_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n be_v observe_v that_o we_o have_v a_o commission_n or_o at_o least_o a_o permission_n to_o preach_v from_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o second_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n be_v observe_v and_o three_o if_o scandal_n and_o give_v of_o just_a offence_n be_v avoid_v then_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v always_o and_o every_o where_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o seed_n of_o salvation_n and_o also_o because_o herein_o we_o imitate_v our_o lord_n christ_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o preach_v we_o see_v here_o that_o lose_a and_o wander_a sheep_n must_v be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v home_o again_o and_o that_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n to_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o bring_v we_o home_o unto_o christ_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o truth_n hereof_o in_o general_n appear_v by_o these_o place_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o 16.25_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 1.18.21_o titus_n 1.3_o but_o more_o plain_o by_o these_o particular_n namely_o first_o because_o as_o god_n give_v his_o word_n so_o he_o give_v also_o preach_v rom._n 10.8_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o and_o preacher_n ephes_n 4.11_o second_o because_o god_n forbid_v those_o to_o preach_v who_o be_v not_o send_v rom._n 10.15_o etc._n etc._n or_o not_o call_v as_o aaorn_n be_v hebr._n 7._o three_o because_o god_n bless_v and_o assi_v those_o who_o he_o call_v and_o send_v that_o be_v i._o he_o enable_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o that_o great_a call_n make_v they_o able_a minister_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o 4.6_o and_o ii_o he_o bless_v their_o labour_n with_o good_a success_n make_v they_o profitable_a and_o powerful_a for_o the_o reduce_n of_o lose_a sheep_n unto_o christ_n act_v 2.47_o roman_n 15.29_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 3.6_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o four_o because_o where_o he_o will_v not_o have_v those_o who_o go_v astray_o to_o be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v back_o there_o he_o deny_v the_o word_n amos_n 8.11_o etc._n etc._n act_v 16.6_o and_o 19.9_o five_o because_o still_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v be_v convert_v by_o preach_v read_v the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n object_n margin_n act_n 2.41_o and_o 4.4_o and_o 8_o 6.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o 10.34_o etc._n etc._n and_o 11_o 19.20.26_o and_o 13.42_o etc._n etc._n and_o 17_o 11._o object_n but_o it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v this_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a precept_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n now_o of_o bring_v we_o home_o unto_o christ_n answer_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a precept_n but_o a_o eternal_a continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n as_o may_v be_v thus_o prove_v first_o god_n himself_o preach_v divers_a way_n and_o after_o manner_n unto_o adam_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n heb._n 1.1_o second_o god_n have_v enjoin_v and_o command_v the_o prophet_n to_o preach_v unto_o his_o people_n esa_n 40.9_o yea_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o reprove_v they_o esa_n 58.1_o three_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v john_n baptist_n in_o the_o womb_n for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o preach_v he_o may_v bring_v many_o child_n unto_o their_o father_n mal._n 4._o luk._n 4._o matth._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n four_o christ_n himself_o preach_v yea_o spend_v his_o time_n whole_o in_o preach_v and_o work_v of_o miracle_n matth._n 4.17_o and_o 9.35_o and_o 11.1_o ephes_n 2.17_o five_o here_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n six_o afterward_o he_o make_v this_o precept_n concern_v preach_v general_a for_o all_o people_n matth._n 28.20_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o to_o assist_v they_o mark_v 16.16_o seven_o and_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v establish_v he_o have_v give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes_n 4.11_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n act_v 20.28_o eight_o yea_o this_o he_o have_v ordain_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o his_o second_o come_v 1._o tim._n who_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v quest_n 1_o first_o those_o pastor_n who_o be_v call_v unto_o answ_n 1_o this_o work_n be_v negligent_a therein_o not_o care_v how_o seldom_o they_o preach_v saint_n paul_n enforce_v himself_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v strive_v therein_o rom._n 15.20_o because_o he_o know_v that_o a_o woe_n belong_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v 1_o corinthian_n 9.15_o second_o those_o be_v here_o faulty_a who_o neglect_n answ_n 2_o and_o despise_v the_o word_n preach_v whether_o it_o be_v i._o through_o tediousness_n and_o wearisomeness_n this_o be_v so_o common_a as_o nothing_o more_o man_n usual_o be_v so_o weary_a of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o slight_a and_o contemn_v it_o amos_n 8.11_o or_o ii_o through_o a_o opinion_n of_o another_o spirit_n or_o as_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o without_o the_o word_n indeed_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n jerem._n 31.32_o but_o this_o be_v by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n or_o iii_o through_o curiosity_n except_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v sweeten_v here_o first_o hearer_n be_v to_o blame_v who_o have_v itch_a ear_n despise_v sound_a doctrine_n love_v and_o like_v only_o quaint_a and_o rhetorical_a and_o humane_a learning_n second_o speaker_n who_o vaunt_v themselves_o or_o seek_v only_o for_o praise_n and_o applause_n by_o their_o acute_a neat_a and_o eloquent_a discourse_n not_o like_o paul_n who_o desire_v only_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o like_o peter_n preacher_n who_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n yea_o so_o as_o that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n 4.11_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o three_o they_o be_v very_o faulty_a here_o who_o hinder_v answ_n 3_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o more_o careful_a we_o be_v to_o promote_v preach_v the_o like_a we_o be_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o we_o oppose_v or_o hinder_v it_o the_o more_o unlike_a yea_o contrary_a we_o be_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o jew_n continual_o matth._n 23.13_o and_o act_v 14._o for_o they_o still_o withstand_v and_o hinder_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o fault_n now_o in_o our_o day_n and_o place_n for_o i._o some_o dissuade_v other_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o seminary_n do_v ii_o some_o forbid_v other_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n now_o these_o be_v either_o master_n of_o family_n who_o will_v never_o or_o very_o seldom_o suffer_v their_o servant_n to_o come_v to_o divine_a service_n or_o sermon_n or_o else_o idle_a minister_n and_o dumb_a dog_n who_o neither_o will_n or_o can_v teach_v their_o people_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v where_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o conversion_n christ_n and_o salvation_n iii_o some_o calumniate_v detract_v and_o slander_v the_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o so_o their_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o they_o hinder_v from_o preach_v answ_n 4_o four_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v here_o who_o make_v other_o use_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v than_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v thereby_o certain_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o wander_a sheep_n until_o we_o be_v reduce_v unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o people_n to_o have_v a_o faithful_a and_o careful_a pastor_n yet_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v home_o by_o he_o unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o their_o soul_n jere._n 51.9_o luke_n 5.5_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n preach_v answer_n it_o signify_v to_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v to_o teach_v they_o first_o that_o preach_v be_v a_o work_n public_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o observe_v second_o that_o in_o preach_v they_o must_v rather_o teach_v then_o persuade_v or_o that_o the_o chief_a office_n duty_n and_o work_v of_o a_o minister_n be_v public_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n the_o christian_a faith_n here_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v distinguish_v namely_o first_o quomodo_fw-la docendum_fw-la

apple_n by_o his_o skin_n nor_o god_n a_o good_a man_n by_o his_o face_n the_o wolf_n have_v as_o smooth_v a_o skin_n as_o the_o simple_a sheep_n the_o sour_a elder_n a_o fair_a bark_n than_o the_o the_o sweet_a juniper_n truth_n be_v naked_a falsehood_n cover_v a_o empty_a vessel_n have_v a_o loud_a sound_n than_o a_o full_a barrel_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v as_o man_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o heart_n 1_o samuel_n 16.7_o and_o require_v not_o the_o outward_a worship_n without_o the_o service_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o own_o mouth_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o forth_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o thing_n command_v i_o they_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n etc._n etc._n jerem._n 7.22.23_o that_o be_v god_n do_v not_o first_o of_o all_o or_o principal_o command_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o be_v institute_v for_o another_o end_n then_o to_o please_v god_n but_o he_o chief_o require_v obedience_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o do_v not_o require_v profession_n esa_n 1.11.12_o that_o be_v without_o practice_n proverb_n 23.26_o mark_n 7.6_o the_o nightingale_n have_v a_o sweet_a voice_n but_o a_o rank_n flesh_n the_o stork_n in_o india_n have_v a_o pleasant_a cry_n but_o a_o bloody_a bill_n and_o many_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n who_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o from_o which_o god_n will_v turn_v away_o his_o love_a countenance_n 2._o tim._n 3.5_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o outward_a confession_n quest_n 12_o of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v insufficient_a unto_o salvation_n it_o appear_v evident_o from_o these_o five_o particular_n namely_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n to_o wash_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n and_o not_o the_o inside_n answ_n to_o who_o belong_v only_o a_o double_a woe_n matthew_n 23.25_o and_o therefore_o the_o bare_a outward_a profession_n and_o performance_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a exercise_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n second_o because_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n often_o spring_v from_o a_o evil_a root_n namely_o i._n sometime_o from_o the_o love_n of_o promotion_n and_o preferment_n thus_o many_o in_o the_o flourish_a age_n of_o the_o church_n counterfeit_a holiness_n for_o preferment_n sake_n and_o ii_o sometime_o from_o a_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o iii_o sometime_o from_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n and_o iv_o sometime_o from_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 6.1.5.16_o v._o sometime_o from_o gain_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n matthew_n 23.14_o three_o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4.24_o that_o be_v i._o they_o must_v worship_v he_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o ii_o they_o must_v worship_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o iii_o they_o must_v worship_v he_o only_o and_o no_o other_o with_o their_o heart_n wherefore_o the_o outward_a work_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a four_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o great_a way_n from_o the_o mouth_n pacis_fw-la quidem_fw-la nomen_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la autem_fw-la nusquam_fw-la isidor_n all_o man_n talk_v of_o peace_n but_o few_o keep_v it_o ecclesia_fw-la nomine_fw-la armamini_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la coelesiam_fw-la dimicatis_fw-la palestinos_fw-la dimicatis_fw-la le●_n epist_n 83._o ad_fw-la palestinos_fw-la many_o seem_v to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n who_o yet_o indeed_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n diabolus_fw-la excogitavit_fw-la novam_fw-la fraudem_fw-la ut_fw-la sub_fw-la ipsonominis_fw-la christiani_n titulo_fw-la fallat_fw-la in_o cautos_fw-la praelatari●●●_n cautos_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatari●●●_n the_o devil_n have_v bethink_v he_o of_o a_o new_a deceit_n namely_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a and_o unwarie_a and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o who_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n matthew_n 15.9_o ●_o bare_a profession_n only_o will_v neither_o serve_v god_n nor_o save_v we_o man_n natural_o will_v have_v the_o outside_n to_o be_v good_a although_o the_o line_n be_v but_o rot_a rag_n and_o their_o cloth_n to_o have_v a_o fine_a dye_n though_o a_o course_n thread_n the_o fowl_n may_v have_v fair_a feather_n and_o rank_n flesh_n the_o fish_n glister_a scale_n without_o and_o yet_o rot_a the_o amber-stone_n will_v burn_v outward_o &_o freeze_v inward_o and_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o mountain_n in_o armenia_n it_o as_o hot_a as_o fire_n in_o the_o taste_n and_o as_o cold_a as_o water_v in_o the_o operation_n thus_o the_o heart_n lie_v a_o great_a way_n distant_a from_o the_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o the_o mouth_n be_v not_o always_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o often_o faint_v and_o counterfeit_n that_o which_o the_o heart_n think_v not_o wherefore_o the_o outward_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o save_v we_o five_o many_o relapse_n and_o fall_v final_o from_o their_o profession_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o these_o place_n matthew_n 13.20_o john_n 6.66_o hebr._n 10.25_o now_o only_o they_o who_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o outward_a profession_n will_v not_o save_v we_o quest_n 13_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o false_a and_o outward_a professor_n be_v there_o four_o to_o wit_n answ_n first_o ignorant_a who_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n second_o stupid_a and_o blockish_a who_o profess_v over_o tenus_fw-la with_o their_o mouth_n but_o without_o sense_n or_o life_n three_o unwilling_a thus_o julian_n the_o apostate_n in_o spite_n of_o his_o tooth_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n vicisti_fw-la galilee_n and_o thus_o also_o do_v satan_n math._n 8.29_o four_o mix_v thus_o the_o samaritan_n worship_v god_n and_o idol_n 2._o king_n 17.27_o etc._n etc._n qu._n 14_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v only_o outward_a professor_n answ_n 1_o first_o negative_o we_o can_v know_v it_o by_o our_o outward_a appearance_n for_o that_o may_v deceive_v we_o silenus_n picture_n be_v without_o lamb_n and_o dove_n but_o within_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n so_o many_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n who_o outward_o seem_v innocent_a lamb_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o fine_a scabbard_n have_v not_o ever_o the_o brave_a blade_n nor_o the_o goodly_a chest_n the_o most_o rich_a treasure_n neither_o be_v every_o bird_n with_o white_a feather_n a_o simple_a dove_n nor_o every_o fair_a lais_n a_o faithful_a lucrece_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o neither_o measure_n ourselves_o by_o our_o outward_a appearance_n nor_o trust_v in_o our_o external_a profession_n but_o search_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o inward_a man_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o outward_a professor_n be_v these_o namely_o i._o they_o think_v profession_n better_o than_o practice_n and_o to_o seem_v better_a than_o to_o be_v good_a indeed_o the_o macedonian_n think_v the_o herb_n beet_n which_o look_v yellow_a in_o the_o ground_n but_o black_a in_o the_o hand_n better_a see_v then_o touch_v so_o many_o think_v it_o better_a to_o look_v upon_o religion_n then_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o hold_v the_o speculation_n thereof_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o practice_n the_o chameleon_n draw_v nothing_o into_o the_o body_n but_o air_n and_o nourish_v nothing_o in_o the_o body_n but_o lung_n so_o many_o hear_v and_o read_v only_o for_o table_n talk_v and_o outward_a show_n but_o not_o for_o true_a practice_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o think_v it_o better_a to_o seem_v good_a or_o to_o be_v good_a and_o whether_o we_o take_v more_o pain_n to_o approve_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n or_o our_o outward_a man_n unto_o the_o world_n ii_o outward_a professor_n be_v more_o give_v to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o belly_n then_o to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o god_n philip._n 3.19_o for_o many_o walk_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n these_o thus_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v professor_n and_o it_o seem_v still_o be_v and_o yet_o these_o four_o thing_n be_v predicate_v of_o they_o namely_o first_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o

and_o resolute_o answ_n 3_o stick_n to_o our_o religion_n and_o not_o be_v shake_v from_o that_o by_o any_o wind_n or_o storm_n of_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n at_o all_o read_v mich._n 4.5_o and_o revel_v 3.11_o two_o thing_n the_o lord_n in_o holy_a writ_n inculcate_n into_o our_o care_n to_o this_o purpose_n namely_o i._o patience_n and_o exultation_n in_o affliction_n we_o must_v endure_v persecution_n we_o must_v endure_v it_o patient_o yea_o we_o must_v rejoice_v when_o we_o suffer_v for_o our_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n sake_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o jam._n 1.3_o now_o where_o be_v patience_n or_o joy_n in_o suffer_v when_o man_n avoid_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n by_o deny_v christ_n and_o their_o profession_n ii_o hope_n and_o expectation_n if_o we_o suffer_v patient_o and_o joyful_o than_o we_o may_v confident_o hope_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o reward_n promise_v even_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.24_o 25._o and_o 15.5_o and_o col._n 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v our_o colour_n and_o to_o deny_v our_o profession_n let_v we_o examine_v which_o of_o these_o three_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o move_v we_o thereunto_o namely_o first_o whether_o do_v we_o think_v that_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n be_v false_a or_o second_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o this_o text_n be_v false_a or_o three_o whether_o the_o reward_n promise_v or_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o seek_n or_o labour_v or_o suffer_v for_o for_o if_o our_o religion_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o regulate_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v if_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o word_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o witness_v if_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o then_o we_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o reserve_v for_o insupportable_a torment_n if_o we_o shall_v decline_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n by_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o religion_n quest_n 2_o what_o thing_n hinder_v we_o from_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n answ_n 1_o first_o loss_n for_o religion_n be_v hard_a with_o danger_n and_o loss_n if_o the_o young_a man_n can_v follow_v christ_n without_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v he_o will_v rather_o stay_v behind_o mat._n 19.22_o john_n 6.66_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o world_n hinder_v we_o from_o true_a constancy_n in_o religion_n gal._n 1.4_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o flesh_n and_o lust_n thereof_o often_o violent_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n james_n 1.14_o answ_n 4_o four_o satan_n by_o sift_v and_o assault_v of_o we_o do_v often_o lead_v we_o aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o see_v luke_n 22.31_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o quest_n 3_o why_o must_v we_o adhere_v thus_o constant_o and_o resolute_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o true_a religion_n be_v true_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a retain_v worth_a die_a for_o deut._n 4.6_o psal_n 111.10_o prov._n 1_o 7._o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 2.6_o 7._o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o true_a religion_n sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o world_n as_o before_o solomon_n temple_n there_o be_v two_o pillar_n 1_o king_n 7.21_o and_o 2_o chron._n 3.17_o the_o one_o name_v jachin_n that_o be_v god_n will_v establish_v and_o the_o other_o bohaz_n that_o be_v strength_n so_o there_o be_v two_o supporter_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o world_n viz._n i._n religion_n which_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o church_n and_o ii_o justice_n which_o support_v the_o commonwealth_n whence_o the_o jew_n right_o say_v that_o for_o jerusalems_n sake_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o world_n stand_v three_o because_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n answ_n 3_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o christ_n sake_n then_o christ_n will_v find_v we_o out_o and_o comfort_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o blind_a man_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o confess_v his_o name_n joh._n 9.35_o yea_o he_o will_v own_v we_o for_o his_o own_o at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v in_o this_o verse_n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o attain_v unto_o a_o constant_a quest_n 4_o bold_a true_a and_o right_a profession_n of_o religion_n first_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o ladder_n which_o reach_v answ_n 1_o unto_o heaven_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o cessation_n from_o sin_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 3.19_o and_o esa_n 1.16_o for_o until_o we_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n we_o be_v the_o servant_n thereof_o rom._n 16.6_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o all_o our_o boasting_n be_v in_o vain_a 1_o pet._n 2.23_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n yea_o rather_o die_v than_o depart_v from_o christ_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o hate_v and_o eschew_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o love_v and_o follow_v sin_n so_o long_o we_o can_v suffer_v for_o christ_n what_o sin_n must_v we_o cease_v from_o first_o from_o our_o own_o sin_n not_o only_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o second_o from_o all_o sin_n not_o from_o some_o only_o three_o principal_o from_o our_o principal_a sin_n and_o not_o only_o from_o those_o we_o care_v least_o for_o four_o from_o our_o least_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o our_o great_a 1_o thes_n 5.23_o jude_n 20._o second_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n which_o reach_v answ_n 2_o up_o unto_o heaven_n be_v obedience_n for_o without_o that_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n deut._n 4.1_o and_o 5.1_o and_o mat._n 7.21_o 26._o luke_n 11.28_o and_o therefore_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o glory_n mat._n 7.20_o three_o religion_n can_v be_v learn_v without_o answ_n 3_o divine_a illumination_n mat._n 11_o 2d_o and_o 16.17_o joh._n 6.44_o and_o therefore_o this_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o stout_a and_o strong_a professor_n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o learn_v religion_n in_o the_o school_n of_o heaven_n gal._n 1.12_o 16._o and_o so_o must_v we_o for_o i._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o and_o ii_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o esa_n 55.13_o for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o religion_n namely_o first_o the_o veil_n that_o natural_o hang_v over_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o and_o second_o the_o blindness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o satan_n 2_o corinth_n 4.4_o so_o also_o there_o be_v two_o remedy_n against_o these_o two_o impediment_n namely_o i._o to_o the_o minister_n be_v give_v illumination_n and_o their_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n 2_o corinth_n 4.6_o and_o ii_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o thereby_o enable_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v deliver_v 2_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v invocate_v and_o supplicate_v god_n our_o father_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v for_o his_o dear_a son_n sake_n first_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o his_o minister_n and_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o cut_v the_o word_n aright_o and_o to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o lead_v his_o people_n both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n second_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v his_o word_n and_o will_v which_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o ephes_n 1.17_o and_o three_o to_o give_v strength_n to_o our_o hand_n and_o courage_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o perform_v his_o will_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n both_o in_o freedom_n and_o in_o affliction_n quest_n 5_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o according_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o because_o the_o profession_n of_o no_o other_o religion_n save_o that_o can_v please_v god_n nor_o the_o professor_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v by_o compare_v of_o our_o religion_n with_o their_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v comprehend_v and_o express_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n quest_n 6_o to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o hard_a how_o

increase_v but_o himself_o decrease_v as_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o little_a and_o little_a three_o his_o disciple_n be_v offend_v because_o more_o follow_v after_o and_o flock_v unto_o christ_n then_o do_v unto_o he_o vi_o as_o be_v show_v before_o he_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n make_v this_o comparison_n quest_n 1_o between_o john_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v he_o hereby_o teach_v the_o baptist_n to_o be_v ambitious_a or_o haughty_a christ_n do_v not_o teach_v his_o servant_n to_o seek_v honour_n answ_n but_o he_o teach_v other_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n unto_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n by_o grace_n have_v honour_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o be_v receive_v observe_v and_o to_o have_v fit_v honour_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v from_o those_o place_n and_o person_n who_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n and_o depart_v why_o must_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n quest_n 4_o be_v thus_o honour_v first_o because_o if_o the_o doctor_n be_v despise_v than_o answ_n 1_o the_o doctrine_n be_v contemn_v when_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n the_o people_n grow_v more_o cold_a then_o former_o they_o be_v john_n 5_o 35._o second_o they_o must_v not_o be_v honour_v for_o any_o answ_n 2_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o person_n or_o at_o least_o not_o principal_o therefore_o but_o for_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o offer_v and_o bring_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o because_o in_o that_o regard_n their_o foot_n be_v beautiful_a rom._n 10.17_o and_o 15.29_o and_o hence_o the_o honour_v and_o despise_v of_o they_o reflect_v upon_o he_o who_o send_v they_o and_o enrich_v they_o with_o this_o grace_n they_o bring_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o quest_n 5_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n first_o they_o must_v honour_v all_o good_a and_o faithful_a answ_n 1_o pastor_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o 1_o timoth._n 5.16_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 5.12.13_o because_o such_o be_v call_v our_o father_n 1_o cor._n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n galath_n 4.19_o deut._n 5.16_o second_o they_o may_v prefer_v those_o who_o god_n answ_n 2_o have_v enrich_v and_o endow_v with_o more_o rare_a eminent_a and_o singular_a gift_n those_o of_o most_o inferior_a part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o honour_v according_a to_o their_o worth_n but_o yet_o this_o honour_n may_v be_v graduate_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n give_v by_o god_n rom._n 15.29_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 1.5_o three_o they_o must_v obey_v they_o this_o honour_n answ_n 3_o principal_o consist_v in_o obedience_n heb._n 13.17_o verse_n 12._o verse_n 12_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n §_o 1._o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n sect._n 1_o until_o now_o two_o term_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o section_n namely_o first_o terminus_n a_o que_fw-fr vel_fw-la initium_fw-la and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n now_o that_o be_v not_o controvert_v but_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o quest_n second_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la vel_fw-la conclusio_fw-la and_o that_o be_v until_o now_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o this_o be_v terminate_v in_o that_o day_n when_o christ_n speak_v this_o or_o not_o as_o if_o until_o now_o be_v as_o much_o as_o unto_o this_o day_n answ_n no_o for_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o now_o be_v take_v first_o sometime_o exceptiué_fw-fr exclude_v the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o any_o time_n after_o the_o present_a second_o sometime_o this_o phrase_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o present_a time_n neither_o exclude_v nor_o include_v the_o future_a read_v for_o example_n hereof_o 1_o corinth_n 8.7_o and_o 15.6_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.9_o three_o sometime_o this_o phrase_n until_o now_o include_v even_o the_o future_a time_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v john_n 5.17_o that_o be_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o day_n wherein_o this_o be_v pronounce_v but_o so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n last_v so_o also_o 1_o corinth_n 4.13_o and_o thus_o this_o phrase_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v as_o appear_v most_o plain_o because_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v thereunto_o luke_n 16.16_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o our_o saviour_n here_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o baptist_n whereby_o so_o great_a happiness_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o world_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v observe_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a felicity_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o world_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o seem_v literal_o to_o signify_v the_o celestial_a glory_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o thus_o some_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o because_o the_o unworthy_a intrude_v themselves_o into_o this_o kingdom_n which_o into_o that_o they_o can_v answ_n 2_o second_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v often_o understand_v the_o gospel_n which_o publish_v christ_n now_o already_o manifest_v which_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n 1_o timoth._n 3.16_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n publish_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o violence_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o wide_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o into_o which_o all_o that_o be_v all_o sort_n intrude_v themselves_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v repute_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n observe_v matth._n 13.24_o 31.47_o rom._n 14.17_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 4.20_o colos_n 4.11_o quest_n 2_o why_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o lead_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.17_o ephes_n 2.19_o philip._n 4.22_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n and_o that_o kingdom_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n i._o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n from_o who_o natural_o we_o be_v averse_a ii_o to_o adhere_v and_o clean_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o iii_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n phil._n 4.4_o three_o because_o the_o kingdom_n and_o king_n and_o answ_n 3_o subject_n and_o conjunction_n and_o joy_n and_o security_n be_v plain_o one_o and_o the_o same_o of_o this_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o only_o differ_v in_o place_n and_o degree_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o suffer_v of_o violence_n quest_n 3_o these_o word_n may_v be_v expound_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o respectu_fw-la personarum_fw-la answ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n of_o old_a the_o gentile_n and_o world_n be_v exclude_v at_o jam_fw-la aperta_fw-la janua_fw-la caeli_fw-la ambros_n but_o now_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o old_a be_v hide_v and_o prohibit_v as_o the_o holy_a of_o holye_n whereunto_o none_o must_v go_v save_v only_o the_o highpriest_n and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n but_o now_o we_o that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 10.19_o so_o the_o mount_n must_v not_o be_v touch_v exod._n 19_o heb._n 12.20_o but_o now_o the_o faithful_a be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.22.23_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v break_v down_o ephes_n 2._o and_o the_o veil_v rend_v in_o twain_o 2._o cor._n 3._o thus_o as_o all_o thrust_n at_o the_o playhouse_n and_o theater_n and_o place_n of_o public_a spectacle_n desire_v greedy_o when_o the_o door_n be_v open_a to_o see_v the_o sight_n which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v

one_o ear_n have_v often_o more_o corn_n in_o it_o then_o another_o so_o one_o child_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o more_o religious_a fruit_n frequent_o then_o another_o iv_o a_o stalk_n and_o this_o be_v constancy_n and_o strength_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n quest_n 3_o what_o fruit_n must_v we_o show_v of_o our_o hear_v this_o seed_n the_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o let_v we_o show_v that_o we_o have_v a_o root_n within_o to_o wit_n conscience_n of_o our_o way_n love_v unto_o god_n and_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o wheel_n which_o set_v we_o on_o work_n let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o we_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a i._o because_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o omit_v of_o the_o other_o ii_o because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o one_o but_o dishonour_v by_o the_o other_o iii_o because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o because_o we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o desire_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o eschew_v that_o which_o be_v displease_v unto_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n answ_n 2_o second_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o hold_v forth_o a_o stalk_n that_o be_v be_v watchful_a and_o diligent_a and_o laborious_a both_o in_o strive_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o in_o beat_v down_o of_o those_o strong_a hold_n which_o satan_n build_v in_o our_o heart_n answ_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o a_o ear_n fill_v with_o good_a corn_n that_o be_v labour_v that_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o so_o perfect_a a_o father_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o observation_n namely_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o seed_n observe_v 2_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o seed_n but_o a_o good_a seed_n also_o so_o &_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a good_a and_o profitable_a seed_n save_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o only_a profitable_a seed_n to_o beget_v we_o be_v the_o gospel_n jam._n 1.18_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.23_o quest_n 4_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a good_a seed_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a hence_o because_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o thence_o namely_o i._o spiritual_a life_n for_o we_o be_v beget_v thereby_o jam._n 1.18_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.23_o ii_o food_n for_o we_o be_v feed_v thereby_o 1_o peter_n 1.2_o iii_o light_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v direct_v in_o our_o spiritual_a walk_n psalm_n 119.105_o iu_o weapon_n and_o armour_n for_o therewith_o do_v we_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o offend_v our_o enemy_n ephes_n 6.17_o v._o comfort_n for_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n our_o heart_n be_v cheer_v under_o affliction_n romans_z 15.4_o vi_o life_n eternal_a for_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o act_n 28.28_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18.12_o second_o because_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o answ_n 2_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v evil_a seed_n for_o they_o be_v either_o i._o fruitful_a unto_o evil_n and_o these_o seed_n be_v either_o first_o internal_a as_o suggestion_n imagination_n thought_n affection_n and_o the_o like_a or_o second_o external_a as_o occasion_n unto_o evil_n and_o the_o persuasion_n and_o temptation_n of_o other_o or_o ii_o unfruitful_a unto_o good_a as_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o carnal_a wisdom_n for_o these_o rather_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n then_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v careful_o beware_v of_o a_o double_a seed_n namely_o first_o unprofitable_a seed_n for_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o wheat_n jerem._n 23.28_o yea_o the_o word_n must_v be_v speak_v as_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1._o peter_n 4.11_o indeed_o natural_a philosophy_n do_v explicate_v and_o make_v a_o thing_n more_o lively_a unto_o we_o moral_a philosophy_n do_v persuade_v we_o history_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n example_n move_v we_o and_o the_o father_n do_v show_v how_o they_o assent_v unto_o we_o now_o if_o the_o word_n be_v the_o queen_n at_o who_o beck_n all_o these_o be_v obedient_a and_o upon_o who_o as_o handmaid_n they_o attend_v we_o may_v then_o use_v they_o and_o embrace_v they_o but_o we_o must_v never_o make_v mistress_n of_o they_o second_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o evil_a seed_n now_o these_o be_v either_o i._o internal_a namely_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o own_o will_n for_o from_o these_o seed_n come_v no_o good_a fruit_n but_o much_o evil_n they_o be_v fruitful_a seed_n of_o impiety_n or_o ii_o externall_n namely_o first_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o other_o as_o in_o usury_n second_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o and_o in_o lie_v three_o the_o persuasion_n and_o temptation_n of_o our_o companion_n and_o friend_n four_o our_o own_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n all_o these_o be_v evil_a seed_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a seed_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v embrace_v §_o 2._o in_o the_o field_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o field_n quest_n 1_o the_o field_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n answ_n but_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 38._o say_v that_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n because_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o tare_n or_o corn_n gold_n or_o dross_n lamb_n or_o goat_n or_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o field_n yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o world_n be_v the_o field_n because_o his_o church_n be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o disperse_v observe_v 1_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o do_v this_o clear_o appear_v quest_n 2_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o matth._n 28_o 29._o mark_v 16.15_o act._n 10.34_o second_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o phrase_n attribute_v answ_n 2_o and_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n hebr._n 11.13_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o they_o be_v call_v ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scatter_v or_o disperse_a people_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o james_n 1.1_o yea_o the_o church_n be_v call_v iii_o catholic_a for_o as_o first_o the_o name_n militant_a do_v distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o universal_a church_n to_o wit_n i._o from_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n ii_o from_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o the_o wicked_a on_o earth_n even_o so_o second_o the_o name_n catholic_a do_v distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o i._o from_o the_o judaical_a church_n that_o be_v but_o a_o garden_n this_o of_o we_o being_n a_o field_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o particular_a this_o of_o we_o be_v universal_a 12.13_o universal_a read_v rom._n 10.11_o etc._n etc._n gal_n 3.27_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o also_o ii_o from_o particular_a nationall_n church_n these_o be_v only_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v call_v church_n as_o agellus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ager_n every_o little_a close_a or_o enclosure_n may_v be_v call_v a_o field_n quest_n 3_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n answ_n no_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o universal_a it_o be_v once_o a_o singular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o never_o more_o because_o it_o be_v local_a it_o be_v never_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o it_o be_v never_o catholic_a or_o universal_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v orbis_n major_a urbe_fw-la as_o augustine_n say_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v big_a and_o large_a than_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v fides_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n because_o we_o can_v see_v it_o opus_fw-la est_fw-la oculis_fw-la angelicis_fw-la non_fw-la carneis_fw-la he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o universal_a church_n must_v have_v the_o eye_n of_o angel_n not_o of_o man_n for_o nec_fw-la deus_fw-la videtur_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neither_o can_v god_n be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o ruffinus_n say_v quest_n 4_o how_o do_v man_n depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o not_o by_o forsake_v any_o kingdom_n or_o depart_v

from_o any_o nationall_n church_n a_o man_n may_v go_v from_o britannia_n to_o virginia_n and_o yet_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a coelum_fw-la non_fw-la animum_fw-la mutat_fw-la answ_n 2_o second_o a_o man_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o he_o only_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v this_o good_a seed_n which_o be_v sow_v therein_o for_o these_o god_n infatuate_v 2_o thess_n 2.11_o and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n forsake_v the_o wholesome_a truth_n &_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o take_v heed_n unto_o fable_n the_o husbandman_n sow_n wheat_n in_o the_o field_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o corner_n or_o in_o some_o part_n only_o thereof_o but_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o field_n to_o teach_v we_o observe_v 2_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o impart_v unto_o all_o and_o not_o to_o be_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n col._n 3.16_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v elsewher_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o omit_v it_o §_o 3._o while_o man_n sleep_v we_o see_v here_o in_o general_a that_o tare_n be_v sow_v present_o after_o the_o word_n and_o good_a seed_n to_o sect._n 3_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o preach_v in_o any_o observe_v 1_o city_n or_o land_n corruption_n and_o error_n will_v also_o by_o and_o by_o creep_v in_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o divers_a seed_n in_o this_o chapter_n first_o wheat_n in_o the_o day_n and_o then_o tare_n in_o the_o night_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o truth_n may_v challenge_v priority_n of_o error_n yield_v principality_n unto_o truth_n say_v tertullian_n and_o posterioritie_n unto_o lie_v and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o as_o there_o must_v be_v first_o iron_n before_o there_o can_v be_v rust_n which_o canker_v the_o iron_n so_o must_v there_o be_v a_o virgin-truth_n before_o error_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o adulteration_n thereof_o so_o that_o primum_fw-la and_o verum_fw-la that_o be_v primarie_a antiquity_n and_o truth_n be_v both_o inseparable_a twin_n beget_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n yet_o as_o the_o first_o seduction_n of_o mankind_n do_v short_o follow_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n so_o sometime_o the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n have_v be_v no_o more_o then_o as_o wheat_n in_o the_o day_n and_o tare_n in_o the_o same_o night_n bp_o mort._n appeal_n pag._n 511._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o §_o 4._o now_o more_o particular_o we_o see_v that_o tare_n quest_n 1_o be_v sow_v while_o man_n sleep_v how_o many_o way_n be_v man_n say_v to_o sleep_v answ_n to_o this_o vincentius_n serm_n hyem_fw-la dominica_fw-la 4._o post_fw-la octa_fw-la epipha_n pag._n 289._o fine_a &_o 291._o media_fw-la etc._n etc._n answer_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o per_fw-la ignorantium_fw-la intellectualem_fw-la when_o man_n be_v so_o stupid_a and_o dull_a that_o they_o can_v understand_v and_o take_v up_o what_o be_v speak_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v asleep_a second_o per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la when_o man_n be_v negligent_a remiss_a careless_a or_o lukewarm_a in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v we_o say_v they_o be_v asleep_a that_o be_v when_o they_o go_v about_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n heedless_o mind_v some_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v about_o three_o per_fw-la abundantiam_fw-la criminalem_fw-la when_o man_n sleep_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o deluge_n of_o their_o iniquity_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n or_o dangerous_a condition_n than_o a_o man_n asleep_a upon_o the_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n be_v now_o sleep_v in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v when_o the_o tare_n first_o begin_v or_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o the_o first_o sow_v of_o they_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o heresy_n creep_v secret_o obscure_o and_o observe_v 2_o unseen_a into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o perceive_v till_o afterward_o error_n be_v like_o rust_n not_o perceive_v at_o the_o beginning_n or_o like_o some_o secret_a malady_n which_o often_o appear_v not_o till_o it_o be_v incurable_a and_o not_o like_o jonas_n his_o gourd_n who_o grow_v up_o sudden_o and_o at_o once_o to_o his_o height_n but_o by_o degree_n and_o a_o change_n scarce_o sensible_a quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v answ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o command_v we_o to_o show_v when_o their_o heresy_n begin_v what_o year_n what_o month_n what_o day_n or_o by_o what_o particular_a person_n this_o be_v their_o common_a brag_n and_o over_o wear_v clamour_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o campian_n rat_n red_n academicis_fw-la and_o after_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n kellison_n and_o divers_a more_o to_o who_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o know_v not_o precise_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o feed_v of_o some_o error_n only_o this_o we_o know_v that_o the_o husbandman_n not_o regard_v the_o seed_n because_o it_o seem_v little_a and_o of_o no_o danger_n neglect_v it_o as_o man_n asleep_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v discern_v until_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o a_o blade_n second_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o have_v resemble_v corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a speech_n unto_o a_o creep_a canker_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o which_o be_v a_o disease_n in_o man_n body_n gather_v upon_o a_o man_n by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o joint_a to_o joint_n until_o it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o vital_a part_n b_o p_o mort._n app._n pag._n 509._o three_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a sleep_n namely_o i._o conniventiae_fw-la of_o connivance_n when_o man_n wink_v at_o thing_n lest_o they_o shall_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n sic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenet_fw-la origenem_fw-la pium_fw-la licet_fw-la scripta_fw-la venenata_fw-la high_a thus_o the_o church_n hold_v origen_n to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n although_o many_o of_o his_o writing_n be_v stain_v with_o gross_a error_n and_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a to_o be_v holy_a although_o they_o be_v montanist_n and_o justine_n and_o irenaeus_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o bead-roule_n of_o saint_n although_o they_o be_v chiliastes_n and_o augustine_n have_v the_o addition_n of_o saint_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v a_o purgatory_n thus_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n wink_v at_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o famous_a father_n ii_o negligentiae_fw-la of_o negligence_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o remissness_n of_o governors_n error_n have_v often_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n iii_o ignorantiae_fw-la of_o ignorance_n when_o the_o priest_n lip_n do_v not_o preserve_v knowledge_n malach._n 2.7_o iv_o avaritiae_fw-la &_o superbiae_fw-la of_o pride_n and_o avarice_n when_o man_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o these_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o these_o and_o thus_o error_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n sometime_o through_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o broacher_n of_o the_o error_n sometime_o through_o the_o negligence_n sometime_o through_o the_o ignorance_n sometime_o through_o the_o pride_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n four_o i_o can_v name_v the_o beginning_n of_o some_o popish_a heresy_n and_o so_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o loud_a crier_n and_o i_o will_v but_o only_o name_v one_o or_o two_o namely_o i._o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o confirm_v conclude_v or_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n before_o phocas_n and_o boniface_v time_n ii_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n iii_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v never_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o because_o this_o be_v ample_o handle_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n i_o pass_v it_o by_o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o minister_n must_v be_v extraordinary_a careful_a that_o error_n do_v not_o grow_v spread_v and_o disperse_v themselves_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v watch_v diligent_o over_o their_o flock_n and_o be_v careful_a for_o they_o galath_n 4.19_o and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v the_o good_a seed_n they_o must_v therefore_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n

so_o we_o natural_o be_v foolish_a and_o easy_o deceive_v answ_n 2_o second_o a_o sheep_n natural_o stray_v and_o wander_v and_o be_v very_a earnest_n and_o desirous_a to_o break_v through_o and_o pass_v over_o the_o hedge_n which_o shall_v keep_v she_o at_o home_o so_o we_o natural_o be_v prone_a and_o ready_a to_o wander_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o way_n answ_n 3_o three_o as_o sheep_n be_v prone_a to_o stray_v abroad_o so_o they_o be_v easy_o reduce_v and_o bring_v back_o by_o the_o shepherd_n thus_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v willing_o and_o easy_o reduce_v and_o bring_v home_o again_o unto_o he_o answ_n 4_o four_o sheep_n conceive_v according_a to_o the_o rod_n they_o see_v and_o if_o they_o be_v spot_v than_o they_o bring_v forth_o spot_a lamb_n so_o we_o natural_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v like_o the_o place_n and_o person_n among_o who_o we_o live_v like_o joseph_n who_o learn_v among_o the_o egyptian_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v stain_v by_o those_o among_o who_o we_o converse_v we_o must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a of_o ourselves_o and_o watchful_a over_o our_o way_n five_o sheep_n easy_o follow_v the_o weather_n their_o answ_n 5_o leader_n so_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o leader_n and_o guide_v as_o they_o follow_v christ_n six_o sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n answ_n 6_o john_n 10._o so_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o obey_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o his_o word_n he_o teach_v unto_o we_o seven_o sheep_n be_v simple_a and_o not_o crafty_a answ_n 7_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o guile_n john_n 1.41_o eight_o sheep_n be_v innocent_a that_o be_v they_o answ_n 8_o harm_v none_o and_o if_o they_o be_v harm_v and_o injure_v they_o bear_v it_o patient_o not_o repay_v evil_a with_o evil_n or_o revenge_v themselves_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n injure_v none_o nor_o avenge_a ourselves_o upon_o those_o which_o injure_v we_o but_o patient_o bear_v and_o brook_v all_o injury_n and_o wrong_n nine_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o answ_n 9_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v immaculate_a and_o without_o spot_n otherwise_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v so_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a from_o all_o pollution_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o to_o what_o sheep_n be_v christ_n send_v quest_n 4_o to_z lose_v sheep_n ovibus_fw-la perditis_fw-la here_o observe_v answ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a perdition_n or_o loss_n first_o eternal_a and_o thus_o judas_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n because_o he_o perish_v everlasting_o second_o temporal_a and_o thus_o christ_n gather_v those_o which_o be_v lose_v we_o see_v here_o then_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o lose_a sheep_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a sick_a and_o night-wanderer_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o observe_v 2_o be_v lose_v sheep_n until_o we_o be_v receive_v and_o reduce_v by_o christ_n for_o first_o the_o physician_n be_v send_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o sick_a christ_n be_v send_v only_o to_o lose_v sheep_n second_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n except_o a_o man_n want_v health_n three_o there_o be_v no_o seek_v unto_o the_o physician_n nor_o hope_v in_o he_o except_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sickness_n and_o sore_n and_o therefore_o i._o mad_a man_n and_o be_v incurable_a wherefore_o we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n sickness_n and_o misery_n and_o then_o hasten_v unto_o christ_n ii_o dead_a member_n be_v incurable_a wherefore_o we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n sickness_n and_o misery_n and_o then_o hasten_v unto_o christ_n to_o what_o lose_v sheep_n be_v christ_n send_v quest_n 5_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n answ_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o house_n god_n separate_v observe_v 3_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n unto_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n consist_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o a_o house_n of_o stone_n wood_n glass_n and_o the_o like_a so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v but_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n and_o subject_a to_o one_o head_n and_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o first_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n desire_v and_o quest_n 6_o endeavour_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o house_n we_o answ_n 1_o must_v not_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a church_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v principal_o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o internal_a and_o invisible_a psalm_n 27.4_o and_o 84.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o house_n we_o must_v labour_v then_o to_o bear_v ourselves_o as_o become_v the_o domestics_n and_o household_n servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v i._o we_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n serve_v he_o both_o in_o soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.19.20_o ii_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v divers_a office_n and_o officer_n but_o yet_o but_o one_o law_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v divers_a degree_n and_o man_n of_o all_o calling_n but_o yet_o but_o one_o truth_n which_o all_o must_v hold_v and_o one_o law_n which_o all_o must_v be_v regulate_v by_o iii_o fellow-servant_n a●e_v separate_v from_o other_o but_o unite_v among_o themselves_o so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n but_o unite_v together_o among_o themselves_o in_o and_o with_o their_o head_n christ_n ephes_n 4.4_o and_o 5.25_o 29._o etc._n etc._n titus_n 2.14_o iv_o fellow_n servant_n must_v mutual_o help_v one_o another_o so_o we_o must_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o perform_v all_o office_n of_o love_n unto_o each_o other_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n not_o of_o dishonour_n for_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v both_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o that_o be_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o bring_v forth_o much_o pure_a and_o holy_a fruit_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v then_o expect_v provision_n for_o as_o a_o master_n take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o all_o his_o servant_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o dog_n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n teach_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o observe_v that_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o matth._n 7.6_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 2.2_o and_o matth._n 10.11_o quest_n 1_o why_o may_v not_o holy_a thing_n indifferent_o and_o indefinite_o be_v administer_v unto_o any_o answ_n 1_o first_o from_o matth._n 7.6_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o cast_v your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n 6._o mat._n 7_o 6._o they_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o we_o may_v gather_v these_o five_o reason_n namely_o i._o because_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n ii_o because_o they_o be_v pearl_n iii_o because_o they_o be_v your_o pearl_n that_o be_v the_o jewel_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o faithful_a iv_o because_o he_o that_o do_v it_o will_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n for_o dog_n and_o swine_n will_v trample_v pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o v._o because_o it_o be_v perilous_a and_o full_a of_o danger_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o for_o they_o will_v turn_v upon_o you_o and_o rend_v you_o answ_n 2_o second_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o indignis_fw-la ab_fw-la indignis_fw-la who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o or_o wicked_a because_o i._o they_o be_v impure_a and_o pollute_v contaminate_v and_o defile_v all_o thing_n for_o a_o pure_a thing_n become_v impure_a under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o very_a touch_n of_o a_o man_n pollute_v ii_o because_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v or_o hope_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_a will_v be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o unworthy_o handle_v three_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o indifferent_o answ_n 3_o and_o indefinite_o be_v give_v to_o all_o because_o i._o alijs_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la some_o hunger_n after_o they_o but_o

thou_o be_v peter_n because_o thou_o believe_v in_o petra_n that_o be_v in_o i_o the_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n who_o i_o will_v have_v to_o be_v call_v peter_n derive_v their_o name_n from_o i_o the_o rock_n as_o thou_o be_v derive_v because_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o as_o thou_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n thou_o be_v and_o who_o so_o confess_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v peter_n of_o i_o petra_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a of_o my_o name_n christ_n thus_o origen_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v if_o we_o affirm_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n as_o peter_n do_v then_o be_v we_o peter_n and_o shall_v obtain_v the_o same_o felicity_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v because_o our_o confession_n and_o his_o be_v all_o one_o if_o we_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v say_v to_o each_o one_o of_o we_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o peter_n and_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o rock_n which_o he_o have_v confess_v and_o which_o he_o know_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o myself_o not_o upon_o thou_o because_o i_o be_o the_o rock_n and_o thou_o only_o derive_v from_o it_o or_o one_o depend_v upon_o it_o 126._o it_o sylloge_n voc_fw-la exotic_a p._n 126._o §_o 2._o upon_o this_o rock_n sect._n 2_o who_o be_v the_o head_n quest_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n answ_n for_o as_o natural_a member_n take_v spirit_n and_o sense_n from_o the_o head_n so_o the_o church_n take_v her_o spiritual_a life_n and_o feel_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n ephesian_n 1_o 21_o 23._o colossian_n 1_v 16_o 18._o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n lift_v up_o by_o saint_n paul_n above_o all_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n wherefore_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o therefore_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o agree_v to_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o under_o heaven_n that_o be_v mere_o a_o creature_n but_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o our_o lord_n christ_n against_o this_o the_o popish_a writer_n general_o object_v gbject_n 1_o this_o place_n argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o bishop_n &_o chief_a ruler_n over_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n peter_n they_o say_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o he_o it_o depend_v in_o he_o it_o rest_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o christ_n so_o do_v peter_n in_o the_o pope_n bellarmine_n frame_v the_o argument_n thus_o if_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n than_o peter_n be_v the_o monarch_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n because_o that_o which_o in_o a_o build_n be_v the_o foundation_n in_o a_o body_n be_v the_o head_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a from_o this_o verse_n therefore_o also_o the_o latter_a answ_n 1_o first_o nothing_o more_o undermine_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o popery_n then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o romish_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o by_o rock_n in_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n understand_v not_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o protestant_n but_o saint_n peter_n and_o with_o that_o confidence_n and_o insultation_n that_o they_o challenge_v all_o protestant_n to_o answer_v it_o or_o contradict_v it_o if_o they_o can_v let_v all_o the_o lutheran_n come_v say_v they_o and_o join_v issue_n with_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o place_n be_v invincible_o for_o we_o yield_v unto_o we_o the_o triumph_n roffensis_n advers._fw-la luth._o art_n 25._o &_o bellarm_n de_fw-fr rom._n upon_o li._n 1._o cap._n 10._o staplet_n doctr_n princip_n cap._n 3_o etc._n etc._n 5._o &_o alij_fw-la vide_fw-la dr._n mort._n appeal_n li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o §_o 30_o p._n 36._o fine_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o objection_n be_v so_o abundant_o answer_v by_o our_o man_n that_o i_o may_v well_o spare_v my_o pain_n let_v the_o studious_a reader_n instead_o of_o many_o read_v only_o these_o few_o scharp_n de_fw-fr capeti_fw-la eccle_n milit_fw-la pag_n 100_o and_o 116_o and_o peter_n not_o at_o rome_n pag._n 28._o etc._n etc._n cham._n tom_n 2_o fol._n 376._o willet_n synop_n 152_o etc._n etc._n and_o bishop_n davenant_n determine_v pag._n 220_o and_o pareus_n be_v in_o all_o which_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o present_a objection_n so_o full_o answer_v that_o no_o papist_n as_o yet_o that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v undertake_v to_o confute_v their_o answer_n i_o will_v add_v a_o answer_n or_o two_o because_o this_o objection_n be_v daily_a and_o hourly_o whisper_v as_o a_o truth_n undeniable_a answ_n 3_o three_o if_o by_o the_o rock_n be_v mean_v peter_n yet_o not_o only_a peter_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o for_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v of_o all_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_z to_o avoid_v confusion_n give_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o build_v as_o upon_o peter_n revelat._n 21.14_o as_o appear_v thus_o i._o all_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o either_o peter_n give_v answer_v for_o all_o and_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o that_o christ_n ask_v his_o apostle_n a_o question_n but_o receive_v no_o answer_n from_o they_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v without_o charge_v disobedience_n upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o will_v not_o answer_v when_o their_o master_n speak_v unto_o they_o and_o negligence_n upon_o christ_n who_o seek_v to_o strengthen_v all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o faith_n towards_o himself_o shall_v have_v give_v they_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o neither_o by_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n within_o themselves_o nor_o by_o the_o glorious_a promise_n which_o he_o annex_v to_o this_o confession_n unless_o he_o have_v in_o peter_n answer_n receive_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o speak_v to_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o rest_n ii_o it_o appear_v otherwhere_o by_o peter_n own_o confession_n that_o the_o rest_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o himself_o john_n 6.69_o and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o make_v confession_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o do_v peter_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o to_o be_v as_o much_o respect_v of_o their_o master_n as_o he_o four_o although_o by_o the_o rock_n here_o be_v mean_v answ_n 4_o peter_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o those_o father_n who_o interpret_v peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n do_v render_v other_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n then_o this_o because_o he_o be_v constitute_v &_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nazianzen_n say_v petrus_n petra_fw-la voco_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o rock_n because_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o his_o faith_n or_o have_v his_o faith_n for_o her_o foundation_n and_o theophylact_n quia_fw-la primus_fw-la eam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la edidit_fw-la super_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fundanda_fw-la erat_fw-la peter_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o rock_n because_o he_o first_o make_v that_o public_a confession_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v yea_o erasmus_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o although_o christ_n have_v call_v peter_n the_o rock_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v peter_n the_o imperial_a top_n but_o the_o representative_a type_n of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o so_o every_o one_o profess_v the_o same_o may_v be_v a_o petrus_n in_o his_o kind_n erasm_n annot_v in_o matth._n 16._o according_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la from_o s._n hierome_n answer_v that_o although_o the_o word_n rock_n

time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o tempt_v we_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a that_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o may_v make_v we_o avoid_v they_o the_o better_a five_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v true_o religious_a because_o such_o have_v peace_n quiet_a and_o spiritual_a security_n matth._n 11.29.30_o those_o who_o belong_v not_o unto_o god_n church_n have_v care_n disturbance_n fear_n and_o trouble_v yea_o safety_n no_o where_o for_o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v they_o but_o unto_o the_o righteous_a there_o be_v peace_n and_o a_o sure_a rest_a place_n six_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o god_n flock_n and_o one_o of_o his_o fold_n because_o such_o have_v internal_a joy_n comfort_n and_o consolation_n yea_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n now_o this_o spiritual_a rejoice_v spring_n from_o these_o three_o root_n to_o wit_n i._o from_o humility_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o ii_o from_o purity_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o iii_o from_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o base_a and_o vile_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o pure_a in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o sincere_a in_o his_o life_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n in_o his_o obedience_n can_v but_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v within_o seven_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o a_o servant_n in_o this_o house_n because_o than_o he_o shall_v always_o dwell_v in_o christ_n presence_n and_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n peter_n say_v here_o master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o remain_v where_o we_o be_v and_o why_o because_o christ_n be_v there_o and_o because_o he_o be_v ravish_v with_o his_o glory_n so_o those_o who_o be_v of_o his_o little_a flock_n shall_v always_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o see_v his_o face_n eight_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o religious_a member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o than_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n peter_n show_v the_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o the_o company_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n by_o his_o desire_n to_o make_v tabernacle_n for_o they_o and_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v in_o the_o society_n one_o of_o another_o but_o the_o joy_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pass_v knowledge_n and_o exceed_v expression_n nine_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n because_o than_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v nor_o inordinate_o love_v the_o world_n peter_n forget_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n thereof_o say_v master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v ravish_v and_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v light_o regard_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n ten_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o than_o he_o will_v die_v the_o more_o confident_o and_o cheerful_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v bitter_a to_o of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n last_o it_o be_v very_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a because_o great_a shall_v his_o reward_n and_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v before_o chap._n 16_o 26._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o viz._n in_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n §_o 2._o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n sect._n 2_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v argum._n we_o deny_v this_o and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o this_o argument_n if_o peter_n may_v err_v yea_o do_v err_v than_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o say_v be_v his_o successor_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o err_a but_o be_v subject_a to_o err_v but_o peter_n err_v therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v that_o peter_n err_v st._n hierome_n prove_v from_o this_o place_n and_o that_o first_o because_o he_o be_v content_v and_o sufficient_o satisfy_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n humanity_n whereas_o blessedness_n be_v essential_o place_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o st._n peter_n then_o see_v not_o second_o because_o he_o seek_v and_o desire_v a_o mansion_n on_o earth_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v desire_v a_o heavenly_a mansion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v here_o no_o abide_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o which_o be_v to_o come_v three_o peter_n err_v because_o he_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v wish_v they_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o society_n of_o their_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o but_o contrary_o he_o say_v master_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o although_o there_o be_v but_o a_o four_o part_n of_o thy_o disciple_n with_o thou_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o one_o for_o thou_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n quest_n whether_o do_v the_o bless_a soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n know_v one_o another_o or_o whether_o shall_v the_o saint_n know_v one_o another_o in_o heaven_n answ_n that_o they_o shall_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n namely_o first_o adam_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o integrity_n know_v eve_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v she_o genes_n 2.23_o therefore_o in_o heaven_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o saint_n know_v one_o another_o because_o their_o knowledge_n be_v there_o more_o perfect_a in_o degree_n than_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n second_o because_o peter_n here_o have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v perfect_o glorify_v shall_v much_o more_o know_v one_o another_o three_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v mutual_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a love_n and_o therefore_o also_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o a_o man_n may_v love_v thing_n which_o he_o never_o see_v but_o scarce_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o know_v four_o those_o who_o be_v in_o hell_n be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o knowledge_n that_o they_o can_v know_v this_o or_o that_o man_n dives_n be_v in_o hell_n see_v that_o be_v know_v lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o augmentation_n of_o their_o torment_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o elect_a and_o bless_a spirit_n know_v one_o another_o because_o that_o add_v unto_o their_o happiness_n and_o help_v to_o make_v it_o complete_a five_o the_o near_a relation_n the_o saint_n have_v one_o unto_o another_o help_n to_o convince_v this_o truth_n for_o what_o be_v they_o they_o be_v all_o child_n of_o one_o father_n all_o servant_n of_o one_o master_n all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v one_o another_o six_o but_o yet_o no_o carnal_a thought_n or_o imagination_n must_v be_v have_v either_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v his_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o friend_n better_o than_o other_o or_o love_v they_o better_o than_o other_o for_o this_o conceit_n savour_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o thing_n there_o be_v spiritual_a for_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n so_o also_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a man_n and_o new_a affection_n and_o new_a love_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o without_o any_o dregs_o verse_n 5_o vers._n 5._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o §_o 1._o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n sect._n 1_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o observation_n to_o mark_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o servant_n four_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n now_o of_o these_o three_o we_o have_v to_o treat_v of_o elsewhere_o first_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n second_o by_o ordinary_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n three_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_v light_a and_o perfection_n four_o by_o bath-col_a per_fw-la filiam_fw-la vocis_fw-la by_o a_o little_a small_a voice_n or_o a_o echo_n whereby_o he_o

because_o the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o terrestrial_a or_o from_o earth_n but_o celestial_a from_o heaven_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o king_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o he_o reign_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o power_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o member_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o faithful_a who_o although_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n they_o be_v terrene_a &_o animal_n yet_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o kingdom_n they_o be_v make_v celestial_a and_o spiritual_a for_o such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v such_o he_o make_v his_o subject_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o although_o the_o faithful_a be_v conversant_a in_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n four_o because_o the_o certain_a seat_n of_o the_o subject_n answ_n 4_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v no_o otherwhere_o than_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n and_o be_v account_v of_o the_o world_n as_o alien_n and_o foreigner_n five_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v heavenly_a answ_n 5_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o government_n thereof_o which_o be_v altogether_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a verse_n 3._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 3._o verse_n 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o you_o become_v like_o little_a child_n in_o what_o sense_n do_v christ_n take_v child_n in_o this_o place_n quest._n and_o how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o word_n child_n take_v in_o scripture_n first_o we_o be_v call_v child_n sometime_o when_o answ_n 1_o we_o be_v humble_a lowly_a and_o poor_a of_o spirit_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o be_v call_v child_n sometime_o when_o we_o be_v without_o vice_n and_o malice_n as_o 1_o corinthian_n 14.20_o answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o we_o be_v call_v child_n as_o consider_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 13.11_o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n that_o be_v when_o i_o be_v under_o the_o law_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o be_v call_v child_n sometime_o because_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a in_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2._o answ_n 5_o five_o we_o be_v call_v child_n because_o like_a child_n we_o have_v always_o need_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o word_n as_o with_o milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o verse_n 7_o verse_n 7._o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v principal_o necessary_a that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v lively_o lay_v open_a before_o the_o eye_n and_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o these_o day_n among_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o give_v and_o take_v of_o offence_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v treat_v of_o they_o particular_o and_o something_o more_o large_o than_o ordinary_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v of_o these_o word_n concern_v scandal_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v these_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o chap._n 17._o verse_n the_o last_o where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o pay_v of_o tribute_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o must_v rather_o pay_v imposition_n and_o tax_n than_o give_v offence_n because_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o offence_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v they_o be_v speak_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 1._o whereupon_o our_o saviour_n do_v i._o show_v they_o by_o the_o humility_n of_o child_n what_o their_o duty_n be_v verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o then_o ii_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o verse_n 6._o and_o iii_o then_o and_o thereupon_o handle_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n which_o be_v threaten_v here_o by_o reason_n of_o scandal_n answ_n man_n be_v ordinary_o divide_v into_o these_o two_o rank_n namely_o first_o into_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o second_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o world_n ordinary_o and_o usual_o because_o they_o be_v many_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o many_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o woe_n that_o be_v threaten_v for_o scandal_n and_o offence_n or_o the_o world_n and_o many_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v sorrow_n and_o smart_n for_o the_o offence_n they_o give_v hos_fw-la 4.3_o quest_n 3_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v scandalous_a and_o offensive_a in_o the_o world_n be_v many_o or_o that_o many_o give_v offence_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o author_n of_o these_o scandal_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v both_o strong_a and_o crafty_a and_o vigilant_a and_o indefatigable_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o a_o enemy_n unto_o mankind_n desire_v the_o destruction_n and_o death_n of_o all_o as_o god_n desire_v their_o salvation_n and_o life_n 2_o peter_n 3_o and_o therefore_o he_o prevail_v with_o and_o against_o many_o second_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o his_o instrument_n who_o be_v many_o but_o principal_o these_o two_o viz._n i._o person_n or_o man_n that_o be_v either_o first_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a who_o hate_v all_o goodness_n and_o scandalize_v all_o good_a man_n or_o second_o diabolical_a man_n who_o like_o satan_n answ_n 2_o himself_n labour_v to_o lead_v other_o unto_o hell_n along_o with_o they_o and_o tempt_v they_o to_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o themselves_o as_o though_o juvat_fw-la socios_fw-la habuisse_fw-la doloris_fw-la it_o will_v be_v a_o ease_n unto_o they_o to_o have_v copartner_n in_o their_o misery_n or_o three_o beastly_a and_o swinish_a man_n who_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n care_v not_o what_o scandal_n and_o offence_n they_o give_v or_o four_o ignorant_a man_n who_o think_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n do_v thereby_o frequent_o give_v offence_n to_o those_o who_o judgement_n be_v right_o inform_v ii_o thing_n be_v sometime_o the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o work_v scandal_n as_o well_o as_o person_n viz._n first_o the_o sweetness_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o second_o the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o devil_n lend_v man_n a_o glass_n wherein_o they_o see_v how_o easy_a sin_n be_v and_o how_o hard_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v how_o full_a of_o pleasure_n sin_n be_v how_o painful_a the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v how_o delightful_a and_o please_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n be_v and_o how_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v and_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o make_v we_o more_o prone_a unto_o evil_n and_o put_v we_o back_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o consequent_o make_v we_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a to_o christ_n little_a one_o three_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o there_o be_v answ_n 3_o many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o give_v offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o as_o satan_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o his_o instrument_n subtle_a and_o many_o so_o we_o natural_o be_v weak_a and_o prone_a to_o choose_v the_o worst_a §_o 2._o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v or_o it_o be_v necessary_a sect_n sect_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o say_v quest_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o offence_n shall_v come_v there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n answ_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n hereof_o namely_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o heresy_n must_v come_v that_o the_o good_a may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11._o second_o offence_n be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n it_o so_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a observe_v but_o offence_n shall_v come_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v free_a from_o scandal_n acts._n 28_o 22._o and_o 1_o corinth_n 4.9_o and_o 2_o pet_n 2_o 3._o why_o will_v the_o gospel_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o quest_n 2_o scandal_n first_o because_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v suspicious_a and_o answ_n 1_o will_v imagine_v

religion_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n only_o of_o the_o church_n he_o argue_v thus_o if_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o church_n and_o refer_v unto_o the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a that_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o also_o the_o consequent_a that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n now_o he_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n from_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a pastor_n must_v expound_v the_o doubt_n in_o scripture_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 3_o argu●s_n thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o private_a injury_n but_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o public_a injury_n such_o as_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v now_o by_o this_o word_n church_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o only_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v or_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o judge_v and_o censure_n but_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o a_o man_n hear_v and_o speak_v by_o his_o head_n so_o the_o church_n do_v by_o her_o prelate_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n their_o sentence_n and_o determination_n be_v the_o last_o and_o utmost_a judgement_n answ_n 1_o first_o hunnius_n in_o eodem_fw-la colloquio_fw-la ratisbonensi_fw-la do_v right_o distinguish_v this_o word_n judge_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a judge_n namely_o i._o a_o judge_n who_o have_v absolute_a authority_n of_o judge_v now_o if_o the_o argument_n understand_v judge_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o controversy_n which_o arise_v among_o christian_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v her_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o judge_n which_o be_v absolute_a from_o all_o law_n and_o may_v pronounce_v after_o she_o own_o will_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a judge_n that_o be_v the_o very_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o controversy_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o if_o the_o argument_n speak_v of_o this_o judge_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o yea_o all_o controversy_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v answ_n 2_o second_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o last_o and_o utmost_a judgement_n of_o controversy_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n her_o judgement_n be_v only_o ministerial_a three_o we_o must_v give_v care_n to_o the_o church_n but_o answ_n 3_o with_o a_o double_a condition_n namely_o i._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o expound_v it_o ver_fw-la 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o every_o congregation_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o know_v that_o church_n which_o we_o hear_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v know_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n &_o except_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o hear_v it_o at_o all_o ii_o we_o must_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o so_o long_o as_o she_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v gal._n 1.8_o if_o the_o pastor_n prelate_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v prescribe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v or_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n we_o must_v hear_v they_o otherwise_o not_o for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n which_o have_v refute_v ●iver_v heretic_n and_o yet_o have_v err_v themselves_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o whatsoever_o she_o say_v or_o teach_v or_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o her_o decree_n opinion_n tenant_n and_o command_n but_o only_o then_o when_o she_o speak_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o credit_v the_o church_n but_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n sake_n i_o find_v this_o answer_n give_v by_o dr._n willet_n synop_n 46._o initio_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n pag_n 31.7_o four_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o answ_n 4_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n be_v the_o last_o and_o utmost_a judgement_n than_o not_o the_o pope_n judgement_n only_o which_o the_o most_o of_o the_o jesuit_n labour_n for_o five_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o answ_n 5_o chief_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o brotherly_a correction_n and_o admonition_n which_o who_o contemn_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n th●y_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o fantasy_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n or_o popish_a council_n but_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n or_o rule_n of_o controversy_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v and_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v unto_o all_o church_n viz._n of_o constantinople_n jerusalem_n smyrna_n rome_n and_o the_o rest_n not_o unto_o all_o together_o but_o every_o one_o several_o now_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o contend_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o controversy_n now_o that_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o brotherly_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n appear_v thus_o namely_o i._o because_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o private_a offence_n between_o brethren_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o verse_n 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v sin_v against_o thou_o but_o private_a offence_n injury_n and_o jar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v either_o to_o a_o nationall_n or_o general_n council_n but_o unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a society_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o every_o place_n by_o who_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n may_v be_v weigh_v and_o know_v and_o judgement_n according_o pronounce_v ii_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o public_a or_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n for_o the_o former_a degree_n here_o name_v by_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 15_o 16._o be_v private_a to_o wit_n when_o the_o wrong_a brother_n do_v private_o alone_o admonish_v he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n or_o before_o some_o few_o witness_n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o or_o at_o least_o do_v that_o either_o private_a offence_n or_o even_o public_a and_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n shall_v present_o at_o the_o very_a first_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n universal_a scatter_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n iii_o because_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o excommunication_n as_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n but_o excommunication_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v belong_v also_o to_o every_o particular_a church_n council_n nicen_n can_v 5._o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n by_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o be_v absolute_a free_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o law_n have_v his_o own_o will_v only_o for_o a_o rule_n i_o conclude_v this_o objection_n with_o a_o double_a argument_n if_o every_o church_n which_o who_o so_o hear_v not_o be_v argu._n 2_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o publican_n be_v the_o absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v absurd_o false_a therefore_o also_o the_o antecedent_n cham._n t._n 1._o p._n 26._o argu._n 3_o a_o obstinate_a sinner_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o

up_o and_o bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v bapti●ed_v and_o by_o baptism_n be_v bring_v ●●th_v he_o because_o of_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n five_o christ_n will_v bless_v infant_n mark_v 10._o that_o be_v communicate_v his_o merit_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a blessing_n genes_n 22._o galath_n 3._o ephes_n 1._o now_o baptism_n be_v the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o infant_n for_o by_o baptism_n christ_n cleanse_v and_o sanctifi_v ephes_n 5._o yea_o save_v 1._o peter_n 3.21_o and_o therefore_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o so_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o his_o merit_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o six_o when_o christ_n say_v suffer_v infant_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o he_o will_v have_v infant_n to_o be_v make_v his_o member_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o head_n he_o be_v for_o they_o who_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n john_n 6._o and_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1._o corinth_n 12._o and_o therefore_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n seven_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v that_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v he_o sanctify_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5._o but_o christ_n die_v for_o infant_n of_o who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o sanctify_v infant_n and_o wash_v they_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n eight_o infant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o in_o the_o new_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o baptism_n be_v come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n colos_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o grace_n in_o both_o nine_o christ_n give_v a_o universal_a command_n unto_o his_o apostle_n of_o baptise_v all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v math._n 28._o mark_v 16._o but_o in_o that_o number_n be_v many_o infant_n and_o therefore_o the_o precept_n of_o baptise_v be_v to_o be_v extend_v even_o unto_o they_o ten_o act_v 16._o and_o 1._o corinth_n 1._o we_o read_v of_o whole_a family_n and_o household's_a which_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o practice_n it_o appear_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o in_o all_o probability_n there_o be_v some_o child_n belong_v to_o those_o family_n last_o the_o prophet_n esay_n prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n chap._n 49.22_o do_v not_o say_v that_o only_a man_n of_o ripe_a year_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o say_v i_o will_v lift_v my_o hand_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n act_n 2._o when_o st._n peter_n verse_n 38._o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o add_v verse_n 39_o for_o unto_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o to_o your_o child_n objection_n against_o this_o balthasar_n one_o of_o the_o first_o anabaptist_n object_n christ_n confe●●d_v a_o blessing_n upon_o those_o infant_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o not_o by_o baptism_n but_o by_o the_o lay_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o ●o_o baptize_v infant_n but_o only_o to_o lay_v our_o ●●nds_n on_o they_o not_o doubt_v but_o thereby_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v confer_v upon_o they_o first_o whether_o we_o shall_v embrace_v rather_o the_o answ_n 1_o practice_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o all_o time_n or_o the_o idle_a fancy_n of_o a_o few_o brainsick_a anabaptist_n let_v our_o enemy_n judge_n second_o whether_o we_o shall_v rather_o do_v that_o answ_n 2_o which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o precept_n and_o to_o which_o be_v annex_v a_o promise_n or_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o promise_n let_v the_o world_n decide_v now_o we_o have_v both_o precept_n and_o promise_n for_o baptise_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n but_o we_o have_v neither_o for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o therefore_o we_o leave_v the_o anabaptist_n to_o their_o own_o unwarrantable_a and_o wicked_a practice_n and_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v learn_v reject_v it_o three_o all_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o answ_n 3_o be_v imitate_v why_o do_v we_o not_o make_v a_o peculiar_a sacrament_n of_o breathe_v in_o the_o face_n of_o minister_n or_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v see_v christ_n by_o so_o do_v confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n hereunto_o they_o answer_v because_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n so_o to_o do_v nor_o promise_n of_o any_o blessing_n in_o so_o do_v and_o the_o same_o we_o answer_v to_o this_o their_o objection_n verse_n 16.17.18.19.20.21.22_o etc._n verse_n 16.17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o behold_v one_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o even_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n he_o say_v to_o he_o which_o and_o jesus_n say_v these_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o the_o young_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v observe_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o my_o youth_n what_o lack_v i_o yet_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n §_o 1._o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v but_o sect._n 1_o one_o good_a that_o be_v god_n some_o object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n argue_v thus_o objection_n he_o that_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a deny_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o essence_n a_o god_n but_o christ_n here_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o christ_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o essence_n a_o god_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v good_a evident_o appear_v answ_n 1_o thus_o to_o wit_n i._n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n many_o good_a worker_n say_v he_o have_v i_o do_v among_o you_o therefore_o for_o which_o of_o my_o good_a worke●_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o now_o man_n can_v g●●●er_v grape_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v forth_o true_a good_a fruit_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n answ_n 2_o ii_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o be_v good_a by_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o the_o creator_n must_v needs_o be_v good_a second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a for_o he_o only_o ask_v a_o question_n answ_n 3_o three_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o christ_n say_v why_o do_v thou_o call_v i_o good_a therefore_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a follow_v not_o for_o i._o we_o must_v consider_v unto_o who_o and_o wherefore_o christ_n utter_v these_o word_n to_o wit_n they_o be_v speak_v unto_o a_o pharisee_n for_o the_o repress_v and_o beat_v down_o of_o his_o pride_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o good_a but_o when_o he_o hear_v christ_n seem_v to_o dislike_v the_o phrase_n and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o title_n unto_o himself_o he_o may_v then_o learn_v to_o think_v lowly_o of_o himself_o for_o although_o the_o pharisee_n be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n yet_o i_o can_v conceive_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v either_o so_o good_a or_o better_a than_o christ_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o master_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v good_a the_o proud_a pharisee_n can_v for_o shame_v but_o pluck_v down_o his_o peacocke

glory_n 2._o timoth._n 4.4_o 8._o revelat._n 2.10_o 11._o and_o iu_o a_o kingdom_n matth._n 6.33_o luke_n 12.32_o second_o it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o describe_v answ_n 2_o by_o some_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n namely_o i._o by_o the_o feast_n and_o banquet_n of_o king_n ahasverus_n joy_n and_o melody_n and_o dainty_n in_o all_o abundance_n but_o yet_o it_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o that_o felicity_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o righteous_a ii_o by_o this_o world_n here_o observe_v two_o thing_n viz._n first_o there_o be_v many_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v worth_a see_v and_o look_v upon_o worth_n seek_v after_o and_o worth_a enjoy_n &_o keep_v now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o excellent_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v second_o there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n now_o sitalia_n in_o carcere_fw-la qualia_fw-la in_o patria_fw-la august_n soliloq_fw-la cap._n 21._o if_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n in_o prison_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n and_o happy_a presence_n of_o god_n iii_o by_o three_o place_n viz._n the_o womb_n the_o world_n and_o heaven_n and_o that_o in_o three_o regard_n to_o wit_n first_o respectu_fw-la locorum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n i._o as_o the_o world_n be_v more_o ample_a and_o spacious_a than_o the_o womb_n so_o be_v heaven_n more_o spacious_a and_o large_a than_o the_o world_n ii_o as_o the_o womb_n be_v dark_a and_o the_o world_n light_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o so_o the_o world_n be_v dark_a in_o comparison_n of_o heaven_n a_o child_n see_v nothing_o in_o the_o womb_n but_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o see_v much_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n it_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n know_v more_o in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o they_o shall_v know_v much_o more_o in_o heaven_n than_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n iii_o in_o the_o womb_n methusalem_n continue_v nine_o month_n in_o the_o world_n 969_o year_n but_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o our_o life_n ordinary_o be_v long_a in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o by_o much_o it_o be_v long_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o in_o this_o world_n second_o respectu_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o we_o here_o mark_v two_o thing_n namely_o i._o as_o our_o delight_n be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o it_o be_v great_a in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o world_n ii_o as_o our_o understanding_n be_v great_a when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n so_o it_o be_v great_a in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o world_n three_o respectu_fw-la roboris_fw-la corporalis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o body_n ordinary_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n so_o it_o be_v more_o agile_a strong_a and_o quick_a in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o world_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o describe_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n life_n everlasting_a be_v honore_n by_o the_o honour_n thereof_o luke_n 22.30_o and_o 12.37_o 1._o corinth_n 6.3_o and_o rom._n 2.10_o and_o answ_n 4_o four_o sociis_fw-la by_o the_o companion_n we_o shall_v there_o have_v daniel_n 7.10_o quest_n 10_o what_o joy_n glory_n and_o felicity_n shall_v we_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o negative_o facilius_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la paenit_fw-la it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o tell_v what_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n than_o what_o be_v for_o it_o pass_v all_o humane_a understanding_n revelat._n 2.17_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 2.9_o acquiri_fw-la potest_fw-la aestimari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la 22._o heaven_n may_v be_v acquire_v but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v value_v to_o its_o worth_n revelation_n 21.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o affirmative_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v happy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n i._o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o heaven_n in_o our_o body_n for_o there_o first_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o molestation_n and_o evil_n of_o the_o body_n namely_o i._o from_o all_o affliction_n and_o danger_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v security_n ii_o from_o all_o disease_n weakness_n and_o old_a age_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v complete_a health_n &_o strength_n iii_o from_o all_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n because_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v spiritual_a body_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o iv_o from_o death_n and_o corruption_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v eternity_n second_o in_o heaven_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v nimble_a and_o quick_a as_o mr._n perkins_n gather_v from_o their_o sudden_a ascent_n into_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v something_o curious_a three_o in_o heaven_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o fair_a daniel_n 12.3_o matth._n 13.43_o and_o 17.5_o and_o mark_v 12.25_o ii_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o our_o soul_n for_o there_o first_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o threefold_a freedom_n namely_o i._o from_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o as_o ezech._n 37.23_o and_o ii_o from_o ignorance_n and_o imperfection_n and_o iii_o from_o all_o weak_a affection_n as_o anger_n fear_v sorrow_n and_o the_o like_a second_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o perfection_n of_o gift_n 1._o corinth_n 13.10_o and_o three_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la cap._n 13._o this_o be_v that_o knowledge_n which_o john_n 17.3_o speak_v of_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 13.12_o and_o matth._n 5.6_o hebr._n 12.14_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o corporal_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n quest_n 11_o as_o job_n seem_v to_o affirm_v chap._n 19.27_o where_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o even_o with_o these_o eye_n first_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o faithful_a shall_v see_v even_o with_o their_o corporal_a eye_n because_o although_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a body_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n and_o therefore_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v see_v second_o god_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n answ_n 2_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o corporal_a eye_n but_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v see_v three_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n have_v in_o it_o these_o four_o answ_n 3_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o decree_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n ii_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o love_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o former_a knowledge_n iii_o joy_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n presence_n iv_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n and_o loud_a hallelujah_n revelat._n 19.1_o 3_o 4_o 6._o what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o excellency_n and_o quest_n 12_o felicity_n of_o life_n eternal_a first_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v answ_n 1_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n second_o in_o misery_n affliction_n and_o distress_n answ_n 2_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o comfort_n because_o they_o be_v but_o transitory_a and_o momentany_a but_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a answ_n 3_o three_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o under_o the_o pang_n thereof_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v joy_n because_o death_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n philip._n 1.23_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o to_o seek_v heaven_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o next_o unto_o god_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v for_o matth._n 6.33_o as_o evident_o appear_v thus_o i._o if_o we_o long_v for_o and_o lust_n after_o worldly_a thing_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a and_o better_a ii_o if_o we_o hunger_n after_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v perfect_a iii_o if_o the_o read_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o former_a question_n concern_v the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n delight_v we_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v true_a yea_o far_a exceed_v our_o expression_n and_o expectation_n iv_o if_o we_o desire_v great_a thing_n than_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a than_o the_o great_a and_o this_o be_v a_o praiseworthy_a ambition_n to_o sleight_v the_o

week_n or_o month_n or_o year_n and_o see_v what_o we_o have_v do_v which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v commit_v and_o what_o we_o have_v not_o do_v which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v omit_v seven_o the_o rule_n be_v we_o must_v walk_v wise_o as_o well_o as_o wary_o the_o caution_n be_v we_o must_v not_o walk_v foolish_o and_o imprudent_o ephes_n 5.15_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o mark_v i._o what_o sin_n do_v most_o annoy_v we_o and_o assail_v we_o and_o oppose_v these_o manful_o even_o unto_o blood_n hebr._n 12.1_o 4._o and_o ii_o what_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o most_o usual_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o deceive_v we_o and_o iii_o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v we_o may_v the_o easy_a and_o best_a resist_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o now_o here_o be_v need_n both_o of_o invention_n and_o wisdom_n and_o labour_n how_o we_o may_v most_o easy_o and_o safe_o and_o happy_o both_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o further_o the_o course_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o these_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o god_n will_v approve_v of_o he_o galath_n 6.16_o §_o 2._o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o sect._n 2_o man_n etc._n etc._n we_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o the_o militant_a and_o visible_a church_n may_v err_v and_o we_o confirm_v it_o from_o this_o place_n and_o by_o other_o midste_v thus_o first_o argum._n the_o militant_a and_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o mere_a man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o ignorance_n and_o who_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a thing_n be_v always_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n say_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o this_o vanity_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v and_o err_v and_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v according_a to_o that_o trite_a say_n humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la man_n may_v err_v and_o be_v subject_a and_o prone_a unto_o error_n second_o the_o militant_a church_n often_o in_o this_o life_n sin_n yea_o may_v sin_n always_o for_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v absolute_o free_v and_o exempt_v from_o sin_n now_o if_o it_o may_v sin_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n yea_o much_o more_o it_o may_v err_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o simple_o to_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n three_o betwixt_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n be_v free_v both_o from_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n militant_a labour_n and_o travel_n with_o both_o .._o four_o we_o be_v command_v to_o examine_v the_o word_n and_o work_n doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o all_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n bid_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o multitude_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o yet_o withal_o they_o must_v examine_v whether_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o these_o verse_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v he_o show_v direct_a and_o palpable_a error_n in_o they_o although_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o governor_n and_o in_o esteem_v the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n read_v matth._n 5._o and_o 16.6_o and_o 1._o thessaly_n 5.20_o and_o 1._o john_n 4.1_o and_o philip._n 3.3_o from_o these_o place_n we_o may_v direct_o conclude_v that_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o the_o people_n may_v err_v and_o consequent_o the_o church_n may_v err_v because_o that_o consist_v only_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n five_o augustine_n contra_n epist_n pelag._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o say_v quomodo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la tempore_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sine_fw-la ruga_fw-la et_fw-la macula_fw-la cujus_fw-la membra_fw-la non_fw-la mendaciter_fw-la confitentur_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la peccata_fw-la how_o can_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v perfect_a and_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n see_v the_o member_n thereof_o do_v most_o true_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stain_v and_o contaminate_v with_o sin_n verse_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 19_o verse_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o woe_n unto_o you_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v a_o debtor_n you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a the_o gold_n or_o the_o temple_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o gold_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v guilty_a you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o gift_n sect._n 5_o §_o 1._o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o the_o jew_n have_v certain_a form_n of_o foolishness_n and_o also_o pretence_n for_o their_o swear_v teach_v that_o if_o man_n swear_v by_o the_o temple_n or_o altar_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o thus_o among_o we_o many_o have_v these_o or_o the_o like_a pretence_n for_o their_o wicked_a oath_n viz._n first_o some_o say_v they_o swear_v the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o every_o truth_n must_v not_o be_v swear_v the_o lord_n forbid_v all_o swear_n in_o ordinary_a communication_n second_o other_o ignorant_a people_n say_v they_o swear_v by_o nothing_o but_o good_a thing_n but_o this_o do_v not_o extenuate_v but_o aggravate_v the_o offence_n in_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o three_o other_o say_v they_o can_v be_v believe_v upon_o their_o bare_a word_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o swear_v but_o god_n commandment_n must_v not_o be_v break_v to_o win_v credit_n in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o our_o own_o speech_n four_o other_o as_o soldier_n and_o young_a gallant_n use_v to_o swear_v to_o testify_v their_o courage_n and_o gentry_n but_o let_v they_o mark_v the_o three_o commandment_n where_o the_o lord_n who_o perform_v all_o he_o speak_v have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a who_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a we_o may_v note_v here_o how_o christ_n open_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o error_n and_o falsehood_n although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o teach_v we_o obser_n that_o we_o must_v stand_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n although_o in_o so_o do_v we_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n and_o for_o so_o do_v must_v undergo_v great_a opposition_n that_o be_v first_o we_o must_v not_o betray_v the_o truth_n but_o stand_v for_o it_o although_o like_o elias_n we_o be_v alone_o and_o forsake_v of_o all_o 1_o king_n 19.10_o 14._o second_o we_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o publish_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n although_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v command_v we_o act_n 4.19_o and_o 5.29_o three_o we_o must_v not_o flinch_v from_o the_o truth_n nor_o fear_v to_o profess_v and_o maintain_v it_o although_o the_o king_n himself_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n shall_v enjoin_v it_o daniel_n 3.18_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v double_a to_o wit_n i._o because_o they_o who_o fear_v man_n fear_v not_o god_n john_n 12.43_o galath_n 1.10_o and_o ii_o because_o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n shall_v be_v deny_v by_o he_o quest_n 1_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v damn_v answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a all_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n who_o be_v fearful_a and_o cowardly_a in_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o religious_a cause_n for_o in_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v bold_a and_o let_v our_o fortitude_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o particular_a two_o sort_n of_o man_n here_o merit_v reproof_n namely_o i._o those_o who_o dare_v not_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o great_a man_n who_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n ii_o those_o also_o deserve_v reproof_n who_o dare_v not_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n because_o we_o shall_v prefer_v god_n and_o the_o truth_n before_o our_o own_o life_n how_o must_v our_o profession_n and_o boldness_n in_o quest_n 2_o maintaning_n the_o truth_n be_v regulate_v first_o let_v that_o be_v certain_a and_o true_a which_o we_o answ_n 1_o profess_v for_o too_o much_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o doubtful_a thing_n be_v not_o good_a second_o let_v that_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v answ_n 2_o speak_v which_o we_o speak_v for_o it_o

sin_n by_o custom_n become_v habitual_a and_o habit_n like_o a_o second_o nature_n be_v hardly_o leave_v wherefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o repent_v in_o our_o youth_n and_o to_o serve_v our_o god_n in_o our_o best_a and_o young_a year_n eccles_n 12.1_o there_o be_v three_o watch_n whereof_o obser_n 9_o the_o first_o be_v pueritia_fw-la childhood_n and_o the_o second_o adolescentia_fw-la youth_n and_o the_o three_o stnectus_n old_a age_n now_o those_o who_o have_v neglect_v to_o purge_v out_o sin_n in_o their_o childhood_n must_v defer_v it_o no_o long_o but_o forthwith_o purge_v it_o out_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o those_o who_o have_v spend_v both_o childhood_n and_o youth_n in_o vanity_n must_v not_o delay_v it_o a_o day_n more_o but_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n lest_o sin_n become_v so_o habitual_a usual_a and_o natural_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n 2._o peter_n 2.14_o nam_fw-la quos_fw-la diu_fw-la ut_fw-la convertantur_fw-la tolerat_fw-la non_fw-la conversos_fw-la durius_fw-la damnat_fw-la hier._n s_o matth._n 20._o the_o long_a time_n and_o space_n that_o god_n give_v we_o unto_o repentance_n the_o great_a shall_v our_o punishment_n be_v if_o we_o repent_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v do_v as_o seneca_n say_v he_o do_v that_o be_v ante_fw-la senectutem_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la viverem_fw-la in_fw-la senectute_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la moriar_fw-la labour_v in_o our_o youth_n to_o live_v well_o and_o in_o our_o age_n to_o die_v well_o because_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n until_o our_o old_a age_n than_o we_o shall_v not_o leave_v sin_n but_o sin_v we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o world_n for_o man_n not_o to_o begin_v to_o repent_v until_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o think_v of_o live_v well_o until_o they_o be_v a_o die_a but_o this_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o because_o they_o seldom_o die_v well_o who_o live_v ill_a if_o we_o live_v unto_o satan_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o die_v unto_o god_n quest_n 10_o three_o quousque_fw-la purgandum_fw-la how_o long_o must_v we_o purge_v answ_n 1_o i._n e_o corpore_fw-la we_o must_v purge_v till_o we_o have_v purge_v that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a out_o of_o our_o body_n for_o otherwise_o if_o the_o obnoxious_a humour_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o ventricle_n and_o not_o then_o cast_v our_o it_o kill_v by_o overcharge_v and_o suppress_v the_o stomach_n so_o if_o sin_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o conscience_n and_o not_o then_o purge_v out_o it_o drive_v to_o insensibility_n or_o desperation_n answ_n 2_o ii_o totum_fw-la we_o must_v labour_v to_o purge_v all_o the_o evil_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o body_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o fall_v into_o a_o relapse_n if_o any_o remainder_n be_v leave_v behind_o and_o our_o second_o sickness_n prove_v more_o perilous_a than_o the_o first_o hence_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a to_o wit_n first_o that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o leave_v all_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o sin_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o second_o that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o leave_v all_o sin_n for_o ever_o matth_n 12.45_o 2._o peter_n 2.20_o one_o question_n more_o may_v be_v demand_v from_o these_o verse_n and_o the_o precedent_n namely_o quest_n 11_o to_o what_o purpose_n tend_v all_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n answ_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tend_v either_o first_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o father_n and_o many_o be_v the_o speech_n to_o this_o end_n in_o st._n john_n and_o matth._n 11.25_o etc._n etc._n or_o second_o to_o teach_v man_n what_o to_o do_v and_o hereunto_o belong_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o three_o to_o reprehend_v wickedness_n and_o vice_n and_o hereunto_o be_v refer_v all_o the_o reprehension_n and_o commination_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o chapter_n speak_v principal_o of_o these_o verse_n 34_o 35._o verse_n 34_o 35._o wherefore_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wiseman_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n §_o 1._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o many_o sect._n 1_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v it_o be_v dispute_v between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n argum._n whether_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n or_o not_o and_o we_o say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v there_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o sit_v there_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n as_o they_o hold_v but_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v never_o there_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v some_o evidence_n even_o from_o other_o church_n viz._n first_o from_o some_o of_o their_o own_o side_n as_o lyranus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n say_v some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v as_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o you_o shall_v crucify_v as_o peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n and_o thus_o he_o think_v that_o peter_n be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n second_o from_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n intelligit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n fuerunt_fw-la he_o understand_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o can_v show_v none_o else_o to_o have_v be_v crucify_v there_o unless_o it_o be_v peter_n or_o andrew_n and_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 10._o confess_v that_o andrew_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o achaia_n three_o from_o other_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v object_v also_o against_o peter_n be_v and_o die_v at_o rome_n as_o vldaricus_fw-la velenus_n who_o have_v write_v a_o treatise_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o jllyricus_n lib._n cont_n primate_n pap_n and_o calvin_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 6._o §_o 15._o magdeburgen_n centur._n 1_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o col._n 561._o four_o from_o the_o south_n &_o aethiopike_n church_n although_o they_o deny_v not_o peter_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n yet_o they_o hold_v it_o of_o more_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v at_o antioch_n which_o make_v the_o great_a emperor_n there_o ask_v alvares_n alvares_n descript_n aethiop_n cap._n 29._o why_o they_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o rome_n see_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o chief_a until_o the_o counsel_n of_o pope_n leo_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o of_o peter_n be_v at_o antioch_n there_o be_v evidence_n in_o scripture_n galath_n 2.11_o but_o of_o his_o be_v at_o rome_n none_o at_o all_o §_o 2._o from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n sect._n 2_o at_o who_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a begin_v quest_n answ_n at_o abel_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n seem_v here_o to_o begin_v it_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o if_o we_o reckon_v the_o church_n from_o abel_n we_o leave_v out_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o first_o faithful_a man_n first_o the_o father_n use_v so_o to_o account_v the_o church_n answ_n augustine_n s_o psalm_n 92._o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la abel_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la the_o church_n begin_v at_o abel_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n second_o our_o man_n also_o reckon_v the_o church_n from_o answ_n 2_o abel_n lubbert_n de_fw-fr eccle_n page_n 7._o 13_o 23._o and_o answ_n 3_o three_o our_o learned_a doctor_n field_n give_v the_o reason_n god_n want_v not_o a_o church_n in_o adam_n yet_o because_o abel_n be_v the_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n report_v i._o to_o have_v worship_v god_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o ii_o to_o have_v be_v divide_v from_o curse_a cain_n therefore_o we_o usual_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_v begin_v in_o abel_n de_fw-fr eccle_n page_n 9_o answ_n 4_o four_o alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n part_n 3._o quaest_n 95._o memb_v 4._o say_v ab_fw-la abel_n dicitur_fw-la incepisse_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la justorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la a_o cain_n the_o church_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v say_v to_o begin_v at_o abel_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v at_o cain_n ratio_fw-la huius_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o although_o

world_n the_o jesuite_n add_v that_o before_o antichrists_n first_o come_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o antichrists_n come_v but_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n vniverso_fw-la orbi_fw-la to_o all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v from_o verse_n 16._o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n see_v answer_v 5._o answ_n 3_o three_o bellarmine_n reason_n be_v weak_a he_o say_v the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n after_o antichrist_n be_v once_o reveal_v because_o of_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o he_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n under_o the_o pagan_a roman_a emperor_n yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v and_o increase_v still_o answ_n 4_o four_o carthusian_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n understand_v the_o conversion_n of_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n degree_n and_o nation_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o conceive_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o prediction_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n hence_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n sure_o their_o line_n or_o sound_n go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o witness_n in_o judea_n and_o samaria_n yea_o even_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o hence_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n colos_n 1.5_o 6._o answ_n 5_o five_o chrysostome_n theophylact_n euthymius_n &_o hillary_n interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o end_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o our_o saviour_n immediate_o before_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a earth_n i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v here_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a we_o must_v not_o understand_v by_o these_o word_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o one_o time_n for_o that_o be_v never_o yet_o see_v neither_o as_o i_o take_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v distinct_o and_o successive_o at_o several_a time_n to_o one_o nation_n after_o another_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n mr._n perkins_n conceive_v the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v already_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o first_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v already_o past_a if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o this_o be_v oppose_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o answer_v by_o dr._n willet_n let_v he_o read_v his_o synop_n pag._n 1167._o arg_n 1._o seven_o we_o must_v not_o by_o the_o whole_a world_n understand_v all_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o world_n but_o many_o or_o the_o most_o part_v thereof_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o gospel_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o rest_n virtual_o because_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o rom._n 10.18_o and_o colos_n 1.6_o 23._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o this_o answer_n be_v oppose_v also_o by_o the_o cardinal_n let_v he_o read_v ames_n bell._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 196_o 197._o verse_n 15._o 15_o verse_n 15_o when_o you_o therefore_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n who_o so_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v §_o 1._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n sect._n 1_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o be_v this_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v or_o quest_n when_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o roman_n cause_v the_o spread_v eagle_n answ_n and_o their_o abomination_n to_o be_v display_v in_o the_o temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n alex_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n §_o 2._o who_o so_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v sect._n 2_o salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n urge_v thus_o these_o word_n object_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a that_o though_o layman_n shall_v read_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n mention_v by_o daniel_n admonish_v those_o who_o read_v to_o understand_v what_o they_o read_v where_o it_o be_v remarkable_a and_o observable_a that_o christ_n begin_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n come_v videritis_fw-la abominationem_fw-la when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n etc._n etc._n but_o end_n in_o the_o singular_a qui_fw-la legit_fw-la intelligat_fw-la let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v whereby_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o more_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n then_o shall_v understand_v it_o first_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o more_o people_n answ_n 1_o read_v the_o scripture_n then_o can_v understand_v it_o therefore_o no_o layman_n must_v read_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o many_o lay-person_n have_v more_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n than_o many_o of_o their_o priest_n have_v second_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o one_o only_a answ_n 2_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o a_o prophetical_a one_o and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n now_o we_o grant_v that_o prophecy_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v until_o they_o be_v accomplish_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v difficult_a for_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a conclusion_n prophetical_a place_n be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o also_o historical_a and_o this_o more_o read_v prophetical_a place_n then_o do_v understand_v they_o therefore_o also_o historical_a yea_o therefore_o none_o must_v read_v historical_a or_o any_o other_o place_n or_o part_n of_o scripture_n four_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la prohibitionis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la admonitionis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o prohibition_n but_o of_o admonition_n he_o forbid_v none_o to_o read_v either_o daniel_n or_o any_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o admonish_v all_o to_o attend_v and_o mark_v diligent_o the_o place_n that_o in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o they_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n understand_v it_o and_o learn_v from_o it_o how_o true_o thing_n long_o before_o foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o understand_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o peculiar_a to_o this_o prophetical_a place_n and_o therefore_o all_o scripture_n that_o be_v read_v shall_v be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o read_n thereof_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o verse_n 21.22_o verse_n 21.22_o for_o then_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o for_o than_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n etc._n etc._n object_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o and_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o from_o this_o place_n christ_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v then_o such_o great_a tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o shall_v be_v therefore_o the_o great_a persecution_n shall_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o text_n that_o this_o great_a tribulation_n be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o he_o say_v pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v there_o shall_v be_v then_o or_o as_o st._n mark_n say_v in_o those_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o tribulation_n 13.19_o and_o in_o the_o 17._o

word_n where_o the_o carcase_n be_v that_o be_v the_o body_n there_o will_n the_o eagle_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o exposition_n be_v clear_o show_v by_o mr._n foster_n in_o his_o sponge_n to_o wipe_v away_o this_o weapon_n salve_n and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o mr._n flood_n who_o so_o stout_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o wonderful_a salve_n against_o he_o will_v defend_v this_o exposition_n or_o undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n second_o origen_n by_o the_o carcase_n understand_v answ_n 2_o the_o church_n by_o the_o eagle_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o gather_v together_o their_o union_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v three_o some_o by_o carcase_n here_o understand_v the_o answ_n 3_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o eagle_n the_o saint_n and_o by_o their_o gather_v together_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n sufficient_a for_o all_o hierome_n four_o other_o understand_v this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o answ_n 4_o adumbration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o carcase_n understanding_n christ_n the_o judge_n by_o the_o eagle_n the_o soul_n go_v to_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o gather_n together_o the_o general_a judgement_n thus_o chrysost_o hilar._n ferus_fw-la aretius_n stella_n maldonat_n five_o other_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v answ_n 5_o up_o into_o heaven_n whether_o christ_n have_v carry_v his_o humane_a body_n which_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o that_o where_o christ_n now_o be_v there_o all_o his_o saint_n shall_v ascend_v and_o be_v hereafter_o thus_o august_n and_o gregor_n and_o muscul_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 17.37_o have_v ask_v christ_n whether_o the_o elect_n shall_v he_o take_v to_o this_o christ_n answer_v wheresoever_o the_o body_n be_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o similitude_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o eagle_n be_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o carcase_n though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o so_o the_o faithful_a and_o heavenly_a eagle_n above_o all_o thing_n long_o to_o feed_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o again_o as_o the_o eagle_n be_v content_a with_o the_o carcase_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o it_o be_v so_o the_o elect_a regard_n no_o more_o nor_o more_o than_o this_o to_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v verse_n 30._o 30_o verse_n 30_o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n quest_n i_o dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o determine_v this_o question_n answ_n but_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o will_v only_o do_v as_o many_o more_o have_v do_v before_o i_o that_o be_v show_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o which_o of_o they_o i_o rather_o adhere_v unto_o first_o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o sign_n shall_v be_v the_o answ_n 1_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o spear_n and_o nail_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o christ_n death_n altogether_o and_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o only_o second_o lactantius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o before_o answ_n 2_o christ_n descend_v to_o judgement_n cadet_n repent_v gladius_fw-la é_fw-fr coelo_fw-la a_o sword_n shall_v sudden_o fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o righteous_a may_v know_v that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n be_v come_v lactant._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o three_o zaga_n zabo_n the_o aethiopike_a bishop_n answ_n 3_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v bear_v the_o cross_n before_o he_o &_o in_o manu_fw-la gladium_fw-la and_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o crucifier_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o cross_n damianus_n de_fw-fr morib_n aethiop_n answ_n 4_o four_o some_o by_o this_o sign_n understand_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n only_o but_o yet_o with_o some_o difference_n for_o i._o ●ome_v think_v this_o sign_n shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o man_n forehead_n ii_o other_o think_v that_o this_o sign_n shall_v be_v a_o banner_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o display_v before_o in_o sign_n of_o victory_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi iii_o other_o avouch_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o a_o cross_n bear_v before_o he_o bellarm._n the_o sanct_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 28_o et_fw-la rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la et_fw-la chrysost_fw-la et_fw-la muscul_fw-la and_o chrysostome_n render_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v appear_v namely_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o chrst_n when_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v hurt_v by_o the_o throw_n of_o a_o stone_n at_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o stone_n along_o with_o he_o unto_o judgement_n for_o the_o quick_a convince_a and_o great_a confusion_n of_o he_o that_o throw_v it_o at_o he_o musculus_fw-la think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o triumph_n against_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o also_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n himself_o both_o to_o show_v the_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o also_o to_o declare_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n that_o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o almighty_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n answ_n 5_o five_o some_o think_v that_o by_o this_o sign_n be_v mean_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o suffering_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o side_n and_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o this_o may_v be_v and_o dr._n willet_n do_v incline_v to_o this_o rather_o than_o the_o former_a although_o simple_o he_o assent_v to_o neither_o it_o be_v more_o like_a say_v he_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v show_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n in_o his_o body_n than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o those_o be_v feel_v and_o see_v in_o his_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a conjecture_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o wound_n be_v either_o now_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v behold_v and_o look_v upon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o wicked_a indeed_o shall_v behold_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o th●t_o he_o shall_v appear_v as_o pierce_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o either_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_o glorify_v shall_v still_o retain_v any_o spot_n or_o blemish_n or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v espy_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o body_n which_o with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o shall_v obscure_v the_o sun_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a our_o ecclesiastical_a expositor_n do_v understand_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o caelesti_fw-la potentia_fw-la praeditus_fw-la quasi_fw-la signo_fw-la in_o sublime_a erecto_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v endow_v with_o celestial_a power_n as_o with_o a_o sign_n he_o shall_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o he_o calvin_n et_fw-fr p._n martyr_n answ_n 7_o seven_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o as_o i_o conceive_v but_o his_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a appear_v who_o shall_v come_v in_o great_a glory_n as_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o world_n now_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o it_o signify_v any_o such_o visible_a sign_n as_o be_v former_o conceive_v in_o the_o five_o former_a answer_n because_o it_o be_v say_v mark_n 13.19_o and_o luke_n 21_o 27._o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v or_o at_o least_o seem_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n himself_o in_o his_o glorious_a appear_v eight_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n so_o bold_o to_o answ_n 8_o affirm_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o at_o all_o other_o sign_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v appear_v with_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o rainbow_n revelat._n 10.1_o with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n revelat._n 1.16_o and_o with_o a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n revelat._n 10.2_o now_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n may_v appear_v with_o those_o sign_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v sometime_o show_v himself_o than_o they_o have_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n verse_n 31._o 31_o verse_n 31_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a

man_n when_o themselves_o be_v arm_v and_o set_v there_o on_o purpose_n to_o preserve_v the_o body_n from_o the_o theft_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o other_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n steal_v he_o away_o then_o why_o do_v they_o so_o bold_o relate_v it_o of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o not_o rather_o produce_v the_o author_n of_o the_o report_n and_o make_v they_o prove_v it_o and_o thus_o by_o infinite_a absurdity_n it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v a_o wicked_a untruth_n and_o a_o wilful_a lie_n verse_n 18_o verse_n 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n quest_n 1_o who_o give_v this_o power_n unto_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n for_o where_o this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n answ_n there_o father_n be_v understand_v essential_o and_o not_o personal_o chap._n 11.17_o yea_o who_o can_v give_v all_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o only_a true_a god_n quest_n 2_o what_o manner_n of_o power_n be_v this_o which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a it_o be_v a_o plenary_a power_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o ●e●_n etc._n etc._n second_o again_o in_o general_a it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o answ_n 2_o terrene_a but_o also_o a_o celestial_a power_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n three_o more_o particular_o a_o threefold_a power_n answ_n 3_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n namely_o i._o of_o dominion_n for_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o and_o all_o power_n and_o dominion_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o he_o now_o this_o dominion_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n first_o general_n over_o all_o in_o general_a he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n second_o particular_a over_o all_o his_o child_n and_o theferore_v he_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v they_o ii_o of_o disp_n n_o ition_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n overall_a matth._n 11.27_o john_n 3_o 30._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n external_a and_o internal_a lie_n in_o the_o head_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n from_o who_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a iii_o of_o judgement_n and_o that_o both_o of_o this_o world_n and_o also_o of_o the_o last_o day_n for_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n and_o all_o matter_n and_o thus_o unto_o he_o be_v give_v a_o power_n of_o dominion_n whereby_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o a_o power_n of_o dispensation_n whereby_o he_o distribute_v impart_v bestow_v and_o give_v what_o he_o will_v unto_o who_o he_o will_v and_o a_o power_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o he_o punish_v and_o reward_v who_o he_o please_v here_o and_o whereby_o he_o will_v acqui●te_v and_o condemn_v who_o he_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o most_o true_o be_v it_o say_v by_o he_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n some_o object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o vbiquity_n of_o christ_n object_n 1_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o now_o this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o his_o deity_n for_o that_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v give_v of_o necessity_n to_o his_o humanity_n if_o then_o christ_n humanity_n have_v all_o power_n it_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o so_o can_v be_v every_o where_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v distinguish_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o objection_n herein_o viz._n that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v every_o where_o to_o which_o we_o give_v the_o two_o first_o answer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v omnipotent_a to_o which_o we_o give_v the_o three_o first_o in_o general_a we_o must_v distinguish_v here_o between_o answ_n 1_o that_o power_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potentia_fw-la and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potestas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o power_n which_o we_o call_v authority_n and_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o law_n and_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o king_n over_o subject_n parent_n over_o child_n husband_n over_o wife_n and_o master_n over_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o a_o faculty_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o consist_v in_o force_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o such_o be_v the_o power_n and_o puissance_n of_o most_o mighty_a king_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o neither_o be_v one_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o other_o as_o for_o example_n we_o have_v many_o king_n and_o monarch_n who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v of_o power_n to_o subdue_v their_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o legal_a power_n over_o they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d legal_a authority_n who_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n or_o poetency_n to_o repress_v rebellious_a subject_n that_o be_v they_o have_v right_a but_o they_o want_v might_n second_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o answ_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n signify_v not_o a_o ability_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n but_o authority_n to_o rule_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o when_o christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o he_o mean_v all_o that_o authority_n rule_n and_o dominion_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n over_o all_o thing_n both_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n he_o may_v send_v his_o disciple_n now_o to_o the_o gentile_n which_o before_o go_v only_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o say_v not_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o my_o humanity_n but_o to_o i_o even_o a_o power_n of_o rule_v judge_a condemn_a absolve_a and_o in_o brief_a of_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v work_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n but_o this_o power_n do_v not_o prove_v his_o humanity_n either_o to_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n for_o every_o where_n for_o although_o his_o divinity_n be_v of_o a_o omnipotent_a and_o infinite_a nature_n and_o consequent_o every_o where_n yet_o his_o humanity_n be_v create_v be_v of_o a_o finite_a nature_n yea_o a_o finite_a creature_n and_o therefore_o can_v real_o be_v every_o where_n to_o conclude_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o finite_a creature_n to_o be_v real_o every_o where_n so_o this_o ubiquity_n can_v so_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n infinite_a humanity_n as_o in_o its_o own_o essence_n proper_o and_o real_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o where_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o say_v that_o this_o attribute_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o god_n no_o not_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n which_o because_o it_o can_v not_o help_v itself_o in_o that_o great_a agony_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n to_o let_v the_o cup_n pass_v away_o from_o he_o and_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o continue_v his_o prayer_n unto_o his_o father_n now_o will_v the_o humanity_n have_v pray_v to_o god_n if_o it_o have_v be_v omnipotent_a object_n 2_o but_o christ_n say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o power_n be_v give_v to_o his_o humanity_n not_o to_o his_o deity_n and_o therefore_o his_o humanity_n be_v omnipotent_a for_o where_o all_o power_n be_v there_o be_v omnipotency_n answ_n 1_o first_o as_o we_o say_v before_o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o power_n which_o we_o call_v authority_n not_o of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v potency_n for_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnis_fw-la potentia_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v give_v unto_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n answ_n 2_o second_o he_o say_v not_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o my_o humanity_n but_o to_o i_o that_o be_v to_o my_o person_n the_o which_o power_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o because_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o empty_v himself_o of_o all_o glory_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v again_o restore_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o

father_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a person_n answ_n 1_o first_o except_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n for_o god_n be_v one_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o a_o distinct_a person_n answ_n 3_o three_o from_o hence_o viz_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n do_v rather_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o a_o distinct_a person_n for_o none_o can_v be_v god_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n and_o none_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n but_o only_o a_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o deus_fw-la trinnus_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n dici_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-fr aperté_fw-fr spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la at_o ejus_fw-la deitas_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la testata_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la valde_fw-la sit_fw-la insulsus_fw-la &_o alienus_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la greg._n naz._n de_fw-fr spirit_n sanct_a quest_n 6_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answ_n it_o be_v hence_o evident_a because_o he_o be_v send_v by_o both_o and_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o for_o first_o the_o father_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o john_n 14.26_o and_o second_o the_o son_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 15.26_o and_o 16.7_o how_o be_v the_o bless_a spirit_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n quest_n 7_o for_o if_o he_o proceed_v from_o he_o then_o be_v he_o inferior_a unto_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o order_n but_o equal_a in_o power_n answ_n against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n the_o spirit_n be_v send_v by_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o in_o power_n first_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o son_n be_v send_v answ_n 1_o by_o the_o father_n john_n 3.16_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o he_o be_v not_o send_v by_o compulsion_n but_o come_v willing_o john_n 10.11_o and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o dominion_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n one_o over_o another_o but_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n second_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o answ_n the_o father_n can_v no_o way_n better_o be_v prove_v then_o by_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o we_o have_v do_v before_o for_o none_o be_v before_o or_o after_o another_o none_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o another_o symbol_n athanas_n what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o operation_n and_o quest_n 8_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a answ_n first_o there_o be_v some_o temporal_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o i._o creation_n read_v gen._n 1.2_o and_o job._n 33.4_o and_o ii_o fit_v man_n for_o some_o particular_a function_n as_o exod._n 31.3_o judg._n 6.34_o and_o 1_o sam._n 11.6_o and_o 16.13_o and_o iii_o he_o give_v knowledge_n literature_n and_o learning_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o confess_v that_o that_o learning_n which_o be_v confer_v miraculous_o upon_o some_o come_v from_o he_o as_o act_v 2._o and_o 10._o but_o also_o that_o that_o learning_n which_o be_v get_v by_o our_o study_n instrumental_o come_v principal_o from_o he_o because_o he_o give_v eyesalve_n revel_v 3.18_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o iv_o prophecy_n be_v a_o gift_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o now_o all_o these_o be_v temporal_a second_o there_o be_v spiritual_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o be_v either_o i._o common_a or_o ii_o proper_a first_o the_o common_a spiritual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v these_o viz._n i._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o gen._n 20.6_o hest_n 5.10_o and_o ii_o the_o reverend_a and_o willing_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n make_v man_n to_o endure_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n patient_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o willing_o or_o patient_o permit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v reprove_v we_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o natural_o we_o love_v to_o be_v flatter_v but_o not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v and_o iii_o jllumination_n be_v a_o spiritual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o this_o be_v either_o first_o cognitionis_fw-la a_o light_n of_o knowledge_n as_o hebr._n 6._o and_o 10._o and_o 2_o peter_n 2.22_o and_o this_o be_v common_a or_o second_o obedientiae_fw-la a_o light_n of_o obedience_n now_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz_o either_o i._o in_o aliquibus_fw-la in_o some_o thing_n as_o herod_n do_v and_o this_o also_o be_v common_a or_o ii_o in_o nova_fw-la vitá_fw-la in_o a_o new_a life_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o iv_o joy_n in_o hear_v or_o other_o holy_a duty_n matthew_n 13.20_o as_o do_v herod_n mark_v 6.20_o now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a joy_n namely_o first_o a_o joy_n arise_v from_o novelty_n and_o thus_o many_o rejoice_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o they_o who_o slight_a it_o afterward_o therefore_o this_o joy_n be_v but_o deceivable_a and_o common_a and_o second_o a_o joy_n arise_v from_o a_o true_a taste_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godly_a second_o there_o be_v proper_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n these_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o john_n 14.23_o where_o we_o have_v i._o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o godly_a the_o effect_n of_o who_o presence_n be_v regeneration_n ii_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_v the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v gubernation_n but_o these_o remain_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o that_o place_n john_n 14.23_o whereof_o afterward_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o rather_o omit_v they_o here_o because_o something_o have_v be_v speak_v chap._n 12.18_o sect._n 8_o §_o 8._o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n quest_n 1_o how_o be_v christ_n present_a with_o his_o church_n for_o all_o age_n answ_n 1_o first_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o of_o his_o deity_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o galatinus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 29._o pag._n 127._o lin_v ult_n answ_n 2_o second_o carthusian_n s_o pag._n 233._o b._n medio_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n by_o a_o sacramental_a presence_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o he_o by_o inhabit_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o grace_n answ_n 4_o four_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o continual_a protection_n and_o providence_n and_o manifold_a efficiency_n of_o his_o power_n and_o piety_n in_o and_o upon_o we_o quest_n 2_o whether_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n continue_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n because_o it_o be_v here_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o john_n 14.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o paraclet_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o now_o if_o this_o church_n be_v thus_o to_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o whether_o be_v it_o the_o same_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o earth_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o grant_v and_o hold_v that_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o shall_v last_v and_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nunquam_fw-la enim_fw-la deficiet_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la etc._n etc._n faith_n shall_v never_o whole_o fail_v but_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n religion_n in_o aliquibus_fw-la perseverabit_fw-la say_v carthusian_n matth._n pag._n 233._o b._n fine_a that_o be_v shall_v persevere_v and_o abide_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o among_o some_o person_n or_o other_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o abide_v at_o rome_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o grant_v and_o hold_v that_o this_o church_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o catholic_a church_n but_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o deny_v that_o that_o church_n which_o false_o call_v herself_o by_o that_o name_n be_v this_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o he_o have_v

promise_v his_o gracious_a presence_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v diverse_o take_v namely_o i._n sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n act_n 2.47_o and_o 13.48_o and_o hebr._n 12.22_o now_o the_o church_n thus_o take_v be_v partly_o militant_a on_o earth_n and_o partly_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o we_o say_v not_o video_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i_o see_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o according_a to_o st._n augustine_n fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la vides_fw-la ii_o sometime_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o profess_v christ_n in_o any_o one_o age_n upon_o earth_n be_v one_o flock_n under_o one_o great_a bishop_n christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o peter_n 2.25_o and_o 5.4_o although_o govern_v upon_o earth_n by_o divers_a subordinate_a pastor_n under_o he_o and_o of_o these_o also_o may_v the_o say_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v understand_v iii_o all_o particular_a nation_n or_o society_n of_o people_n join_v together_o in_o the_o faith_n under_o one_o spiritual_a government_n may_v as_o similare_fw-la part_n use_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v call_v catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o call_v such_o a_o one_o a_o catholic_a church_n indefinite_o then_o completive_o the_o catholic_a church_n five_o a_o heretical_a sect_n may_v like_o the_o devil_n answ_n 5_o 2_o cor._n 11._o show_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n though_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o revel_n 2.9_o but_o even_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n therefore_o the_o name_n catholic_a in_o the_o question_n propound_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n viz._n for_o all_o christian_n upon_o earth_n and_o not_o for_o any_o particular_a society_n if_o any_o particular_a company_n call_v themselves_o by_o that_o name_n they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o true_o catholic_a for_o be_v so_o call_v than_o those_o heretic_n be_v true_o pure_a spiritual_a and_o apostolic_a that_o be_v call_v and_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o those_o name_n cathari_n pneumatici_n and_o apostolici_fw-la some_o papist_n have_v object_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v object_n 1_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n argue_v thus_o to_o wit_n that_o unto_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v infallible_a but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n infallible_a first_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o howsoever_o answ_n 1_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n cease_v yet_o his_o providence_n shall_v never_o fail_v to_o preserve_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o help_v they_o in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o by_o degree_n so_o enlighten_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o be_v lead_v forward_o to_o more_o perfection_n and_o thus_o lansenius_fw-la concord_n evang._n cap._n 149._o expound_v the_o place_n yea_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o i._o because_o christ_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o his_o people_n every_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n but_o remain_v with_o they_o still_o for_o all_o that_o either_o forgive_a it_o or_o reform_v it_o and_o ii_o because_o notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n yet_o afterward_o peter_n one_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v err_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n galath_n 2.11_o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o st._n paul_n rebuke_v and_o resist_v to_o his_o face_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v fall_v out_o if_o this_o promise_n have_v exempt_v the_o church_n from_o all_o error_n and_o iii_o if_o this_o promise_n privilege_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o error_n because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o it_o then_o consequent_o it_o privilege_v the_o particular_a church_n past●●s_n and_o believer_n therein_o because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o likewise_o but_o experience_n show_v that_o these_o latter_a may_v err_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v as_o aforesaid_a iv_o it_o be_v grant_v even_o by_o the_o papist_n themselves_z that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v see_v mr._n white_a the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n page_n 194_o 416._o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o infallible_a judgement_n which_o the_o jesuit_n speak_v of_o who_o propound_v this_o objection_n and_o thus_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o constant_o believe_v that_o christ_n always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v this_o work_n see_v god_n have_v here_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a by_o his_o grace_n and_o gracious_a providence_n and_o protection_n with_o his_o church_n and_o child_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v hitherto_o for_o many_o year_n give_v we_o cause_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n or_o church_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v be_v more_o gracious_a then_o unto_o we_o give_v we_o such_o pious_a and_o prudent_a prince_n as_o have_v rule_v we_o in_o peace_n and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o path_n of_o religion_n courageous_o support_v and_o constant_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o power_n policy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o her_o instrument_n and_o adherent_n let_v we_o therefore_o both_o fervent_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o also_o hearty_o praise_v this_o great_a gracious_a and_o good_a god_n for_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o they_o hitherto_o unto_o we_o and_o let_v we_o always_o laud_v his_o name_n and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o majesty_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o oh_o lord_n most_o high_a amen_o finis_fw-la the_o epilogue_n courteous_a and_o kind_a reader_n i_o have_v here_o send_v thou_o the_o first_o evangelist_n to_o peruse_v and_o i_o have_v the_o second_o perfect_o finish_v but_o much_o more_o succinct_o and_o compendious_o handle_v then_o this_o because_o the_o large_a i_o be_o upon_o this_o the_o less_o i_o have_v to_o treat_v upon_o in_o the_o rest_n this_o work_v not_o be_v like_o a_o snow_n ball_n roll_v up_o and_o down_o which_o grow_v great_a and_o great_a but_o like_o one_o lie_v in_o the_o sun_n which_o grow_v less_o and_o less_o now_o although_o as_o i_o say_v the_o next_o evangelist_n be_v perfect_v yet_o until_o i_o hear_v how_o st._n matthew_n be_v receive_v and_o welcome_v by_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o send_v st._n mark_v unto_o thou_o for_o as_o phydias_n say_v concern_v his_o first_o portraiture_n if_o it_o be_v like_v i_o will_v draw_v more_o beside_o this_o if_o loathe_a 〈◊〉_d one_o but_o this_o so_o say_v i_o concern_v this_o my_o first_o brat_n who_o must_v either_o credit_n or_o discredit_v his_o father_n if_o thou_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a receive_n or_o read_v but_o reject_v it_o loathe_o than_o i_o have_v do_v but_o if_o thou_o accept_v and_o entertain_v it_o love_o than_o i_o have_v but_o begin_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o like_v will_v be_v my_o pain_n and_o thy_o dislike_n my_o ease_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v neither_o commend_v nor_o discommend_v what_o i_o have_v write_v but_o commend_v thou_o unto_o the_o lord_n gracious_a protection_n and_o this_o book_n to_o thy_o acceptation_n rest_a to_o be_v employ_v to_o thy_o good_a if_o thou_o please_v r._n w._n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o miscellanie_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o this_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n or_o tome_n the_o first_o beginning_n chapter_n i._o and_o contain_v 528_o page_n the_o second_o beginning_n chap._n x._o and_o contain_v 395_o page_n now_o pt._n 1._o f._n 1._o or_o 8_o etc._n etc._n signify_v part_n first_o and_o folio_n first_o or_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o pt._n 2._o f._n 1._o 10_o etc._n etc._n signify_v part_n 2._o folio_n 1._o 10_o &c_n &c_n beside_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o a_o signify_v the_o first_o column_n and_o b_o the_o second_o a._n ability_n all_o power_n and_o ability_n in_o man_n unto_o good_a come_v

life_n they_o show_v light_n unto_o other_o second_o christ_n be_v call_v light_n because_o he_o be_v answ_n 2_o that_o true_a primary_n light_n which_o do_v not_o borrow_v his_o light_n from_o any_o other_o but_o have_v light_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o do_v enlighten_v other_o read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o joh._n 1_o 9_o and_o 8.12_o esa_n 9.2_o and_o 40.6_o and_o 43_o 6._o and_o 60.1.12_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.5_o and_o 2.8_o three_o apostle_n and_o other_o doctor_n &_o minister_n answ_n 3_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v light_n not_o because_o they_o have_v light_n in_o themselves_o &_o of_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n that_o true_a primary_n light_n as_o the_o moon_n borrow_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n she_o be_v without_o but_o a_o dark_a substance_n or_o body_n so_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o regard_n first_o because_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o true_a light_n 1.7.8_o light_n joh._n 1.7.8_o second_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o splendour_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n from_o christ_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o integrity_n of_o manner_n four_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o light_n this_o may_v answ_n 4_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n for_o first_o god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1.17_o yea_o he_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 4.6_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o second_o god_n the_o son_n enlighten_v every_o one_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 9_o world_n joh._n ●_o 9_o three_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o light_n the_o apostle_n prove_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o light_n in_o these_o word_n i_o pray_v for_o you_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o so_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v 1.17.18_o enlighten_v ephes_n 1.17.18_o five_o the_o light_n itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o david_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n answ_n 5_o psalm_n 119.105_o and_o paul_n christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o peter_n you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o answ_n 6_o six_o and_o last_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o minister_n from_o god_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n through_o this_o his_o word_n thus_o paul_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o he_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n 26.18_o light_n act_n 26.18_o object_n 2_o it_o may_v against_o this_o be_v object_v to_o enlighten_v or_o give_v light_n be_v a_o internal_a work_n and_o therefore_o man_n can_v do_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o be_v say_v before_o answer_v 4._o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o internal_a work_n for_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o illumination_n viz._n first_o a_o external_a adhibit_v of_o light_n second_o a_o internal_a application_n thereof_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v first_o there_o be_v the_o species_n or_o several_a object_n without_o and_o second_o these_o be_v apply_v unto_o common_a sense_n within_o now_o the_o outward_a light_n be_v adhibit_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v by_o consequence_n to_o work_v the_o internal_a light_n also_o for_o first_o although_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6.4_o god_n heb._n 6.4_o yet_o second_o the_o application_n of_o the_o outward_a light_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o the_o internal_a light_n be_v wrought_v within_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o objection_n thus_o first_o the_o light_n be_v the_o word_n which_o come_v from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n second_o the_o power_n of_o enlighten_v be_v from_o christ_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o only_o illuminate_v through_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n three_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n in_o their_o ministry_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n quest_n 1_o be_v but_o toll-gatherers_a and_o fisher_n and_o not_o scribe_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n call_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o scribe_n answ_n 1_o first_o christ_n do_v it_o to_o comfort_v they_o leave_v they_o shall_v be_v deject_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o poor_a base_a and_o low_a condition_n thus_o elsewhere_o he_o encourage_v they_o to_o be_v constant_a both_o in_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n because_o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 19.28_o israel_n matth._n 19.28_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n not_o the_o scribe_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o the_o ministry_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v support_v by_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v be_v make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v then_o have_v think_v that_o the_o word_n have_v be_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v by_o humane_a power_n but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v publish_v divulge_v and_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v but_o fisher_n toll-gatherers_a poor_a and_o illiterate_a man_n than_o all_o the_o world_n will_v say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o this_o be_v god_n work_n and_o support_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n three_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o apostle_n not_o answ_n 3_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o neither_o help_v if_o present_a nor_o hurt_v if_o absent_a why_o do_v not_o external_a and_o mundane_a glory_n quest_n 2_o avail_n and_o further_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a work_n and_o therefore_o answ_n 1_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o not_o carnal_a for_o neither_o estimation_n nor_o honour_n nor_o riches_n nor_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v help_v forward_o this_o work_n of_o god_n hence_o saint_n paul_n oppose_v they_o first_o in_o his_o conversation_n in_o these_o word_n our_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 12._o world_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 12._o second_o saint_n paul_n oppose_v they_o in_o his_o preach_n christ_n say_v he_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n 17._o word_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 17._o not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n 2.1_o speech_n 1_o cor._n 2.1_o not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 2.4_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o second_o god_n in_o this_o work_n will_v not_o use_v the_o power_n of_o man_n lest_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n vzza_fw-mi be_v strike_v with_o death_n because_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n 7._o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6_o 7._o and_o god_n will_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n by_o 32000_o but_o by_o 300_o 7.2_o 300_o judg._n 7.2_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v glory_v in_o themselves_o whereas_o he_o that_o glory_n shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v the_o temptation_n from_o paul_n but_o rather_o sustain_v he_o in_o it_o because_o thus_o his_o glory_n and_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 12.9_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o §_o 4._o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v these_o word_n as_o also_o the_o former_a some_o sect._n 4_o papist_n urge_v for_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n object_n thus_o our_o saviour_n compare_v his_o church_n to_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v therefore_o the_o church_n